事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

Silas Marner
The Weaver of Raveloe

by

George Eliot

"A child, more than all other gifts
That earth can 申し込む／申し出 to 拒絶する／低下するing man,
Brings hope with it, and 今後-looking thoughts."
—WORDSWORTH.

PART ONE

CHAPTER I

In the days when the spinning-wheels hummed busily in the farmhouses—and even 広大な／多数の／重要な ladies, 着せる／賦与するd in silk and thread-lace, had their toy spinning-wheels of polished oak—there might be seen in 地区s far away の中で the 小道／航路s, or 深い in the bosom of the hills, 確かな pallid undersized men, who, by the 味方する of the brawny country-folk, looked like the 残余s of a disinherited race. The shepherd's dog barked ひどく when one of these 外国人-looking men appeared on the upland, dark against the 早期に winter sunset; for what dog likes a 人物／姿／数字 bent under a 激しい 捕らえる、獲得する?—and these pale men rarely stirred abroad without that mysterious 重荷（を負わせる）. The shepherd himself, though he had good 推論する／理由 to believe that the 捕らえる、獲得する held nothing but flaxen thread, or else the long rolls of strong linen spun from that thread, was not やめる sure that this 貿易（する） of weaving, 不可欠の though it was, could be carried on 完全に without the help of the Evil One. In that far-off time superstition clung easily 一連の会議、交渉／完成する every person or thing that was at all unwonted, or even intermittent and 時折の 単に, like the visits of the pedlar or the knife-grinder. No one knew where wandering men had their homes or their origin; and how was a man to be explained unless you at least knew somebody who knew his father and mother? To the 小作農民s of old times, the world outside their own direct experience was a 地域 of vagueness and mystery: to their untravelled thought a 明言する／公表する of wandering was a conception as 薄暗い as the winter life of the swallows that （機の）カム 支援する with the spring; and even a 植民／開拓者, if he （機の）カム from distant parts, hardly ever 中止するd to be 見解（をとる）d with a 残余 of 不信, which would have 妨げるd any surprise if a long course of inoffensive 行為／行う on his part had ended in the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 of a 罪，犯罪; 特に if he had any 評判 for knowledge, or showed any 技術 in handicraft. All cleverness, whether in the 早い use of that difficult 器具 the tongue, or in some other art unfamiliar to 村人s, was in itself 怪しげな: honest folk, born and bred in a 明白な manner, were mostly not overwise or clever—at least, not beyond such a 事柄 as knowing the 調印するs of the 天候; and the 過程 by which rapidity and dexterity of any 肉親，親類d were acquired was so wholly hidden, that they partook of the nature of conjuring. In this way it （機の）カム to pass that those scattered linen-weavers—emigrants from the town into the country—were to the last regarded as 外国人s by their rustic 隣人s, and usually 契約d the eccentric habits which belong to a 明言する／公表する of loneliness.

In the 早期に years of this century, such a linen-weaver, 指名するd Silas Marner, worked at his vocation in a 石／投石する cottage that stood の中で the nutty hedgerows 近づく the village of Raveloe, and not far from the 辛勝する／優位 of a 砂漠d 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席. The 疑わしい sound of Silas's ぼんやり現れる, so unlike the natural cheerful trotting of the winnowing-machine, or the simpler rhythm of the flail, had a half-fearful fascination for the Raveloe boys, who would often leave off their nutting or birds'-nesting to peep in at the window of the 石／投石する cottage, counterbalancing a 確かな awe at the mysterious 活動／戦闘 of the ぼんやり現れる, by a pleasant sense of scornful 優越, drawn from the mockery of its 補欠／交替の／交替するing noises, along with the bent, tread-mill 態度 of the weaver. But いつかs it happened that Marner, pausing to adjust an 不正行為 in his thread, became aware of the small scoundrels, and, though chary of his time, he liked their 侵入占拠 so ill that he would descend from his ぼんやり現れる, and, 開始 the door, would 直す／買収する，八百長をする on them a gaze that was always enough to make them take to their 脚s in terror. For how was it possible to believe that those large brown protuberant 注目する，もくろむs in Silas Marner's pale 直面する really saw nothing very distinctly that was not の近くに to them, and not rather that their dreadful 星／主役にする could dart cramp, or rickets, or a wry mouth at any boy who happened to be in the 後部? They had, perhaps, heard their fathers and mothers hint that Silas Marner could cure folks' rheumatism if he had a mind, and 追加する, still more darkly, that if you could only speak the devil fair enough, he might save you the cost of the doctor. Such strange ぐずぐず残る echoes of the old demon-worship might perhaps even now be caught by the diligent listener の中で the grey-haired peasantry; for the rude mind with difficulty associates the ideas of 力／強力にする and benignity. A shadowy conception of 力／強力にする that by much 説得／派閥 can be induced to 差し控える from （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing 害（を与える）, is the 形態／調整 most easily taken by the sense of the Invisible in the minds of men who have always been 圧力（をかける）d の近くに by 原始の wants, and to whom a life of hard toil has never been illuminated by any enthusiastic 宗教的な 約束. To them 苦痛 and 事故 現在の a far wider 範囲 of 可能性s than gladness and enjoyment: their imagination is almost barren of the images that 料金d 願望（する） and hope, but is all overgrown by recollections that are a perpetual pasture to 恐れる. "Is there anything you can fancy that you would like to eat?" I once said to an old 労働ing man, who was in his last illness, and who had 辞退するd all the food his wife had 申し込む／申し出d him. "No," he answered, "I've never been used to nothing but ありふれた victual, and I can't eat that." Experience had bred no fancies in him that could raise the phantasm of appetite.

And Raveloe was a village where many of the old echoes ぐずぐず残るd, undrowned by new 発言する／表明するs. Not that it was one of those barren parishes lying on the 郊外s of civilization—住むd by meagre sheep and thinly-scattered shepherds: on the contrary, it lay in the rich central plain of what we are pleased to call Merry England, and held farms which, speaking from a spiritual point of 見解（をとる）, paid 高度に-望ましい tithes. But it was nestled in a snug 井戸／弁護士席-wooded hollow, やめる an hour's 旅行 on horseback from any turnpike, where it was never reached by the vibrations of the coach-horn, or of public opinion. It was an important-looking village, with a 罰金 old church and large churchyard in the heart of it, and two or three large brick-and-石／投石する homesteads, with 井戸／弁護士席-塀で囲むd orchards and ornamental weathercocks, standing の近くに upon the road, and 解除するing more 課すing 前線s than the rectory, which peeped from の中で the trees on the other 味方する of the churchyard:—a village which showed at once the 首脳会議s of its social life, and told the practised 注目する，もくろむ that there was no 広大な／多数の／重要な park and manor-house in the 周辺, but that there were several 長，指導者s in Raveloe who could farm 不正に やめる at their 緩和する, 製図／抽選 enough money from their bad farming, in those war times, to live in a rollicking fashion, and keep a jolly Christmas, Whitsun, and 復活祭 tide.

It was fifteen years since Silas Marner had first come to Raveloe; he was then 簡単に a pallid young man, with 目だつ short-sighted brown 注目する，もくろむs, whose 外見 would have had nothing strange for people of 普通の／平均（する） culture and experience, but for the 村人s 近づく whom he had come to settle it had mysterious peculiarities which corresponded with the exceptional nature of his 占領／職業, and his advent from an unknown 地域 called "North'ard". So had his way of life:—he 招待するd no comer to step across his door-sill, and he never strolled into the village to drink a pint at the Rainbow, or to gossip at the wheelwright's: he sought no man or woman, save for the 目的s of his calling, or ーするために 供給（する） himself with necessaries; and it was soon （疑いを）晴らす to the Raveloe lasses that he would never 勧める one of them to 受託する him against her will—やめる as if he had heard them 宣言する that they would never marry a dead man come to life again. This 見解（をとる） of Marner's personality was not without another ground than his pale 直面する and unexampled 注目する，もくろむs; for Jem Rodney, the mole-catcher, averred that one evening as he was returning homeward, he saw Silas Marner leaning against a stile with a 激しい 捕らえる、獲得する on his 支援する, instead of 残り／休憩（する）ing the 捕らえる、獲得する on the stile as a man in his senses would have done; and that, on coming up to him, he saw that Marner's 注目する，もくろむs were 始める，決める like a dead man's, and he spoke to him, and shook him, and his 四肢s were stiff, and his 手渡すs clutched the 捕らえる、獲得する as if they'd been made of アイロンをかける; but just as he had made up his mind that the weaver was dead, he （機の）カム all 権利 again, like, as you might say, in the winking of an 注目する，もくろむ, and said "Good-night", and walked off. All this Jem swore he had seen, more by 記念品 that it was the very day he had been mole-catching on Squire Cass's land, 負かす／撃墜する by the old saw-炭坑，オーケストラ席. Some said Marner must have been in a "fit", a word which seemed to explain things さもなければ incredible; but the argumentative Mr. Macey, clerk of the parish, shook his 長，率いる, and asked if anybody was ever known to go off in a fit and not 落ちる 負かす／撃墜する. A fit was a 一打／打撃, wasn't it? and it was in the nature of a 一打／打撃 to partly take away the use of a man's 四肢s and throw him on the parish, if he'd got no children to look to. No, no; it was no 一打／打撃 that would let a man stand on his 脚s, like a horse between the 軸s, and then walk off as soon as you can say "Gee!" But there might be such a thing as a man's soul 存在 loose from his 団体／死体, and going out and in, like a bird out of its nest and 支援する; and that was how folks got over-wise, for they went to school in this 爆撃する-いっそう少なく 明言する／公表する to those who could teach them more than their 隣人s could learn with their five senses and the parson. And where did Master Marner get his knowledge of herbs from—and charms too, if he liked to give them away? Jem Rodney's story was no more than what might have been 推定する／予想するd by anybody who had seen how Marner had cured Sally Oates, and made her sleep like a baby, when her heart had been （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing enough to burst her 団体／死体, for two months and more, while she had been under the doctor's care. He might cure more folks if he would; but he was 価値（がある） speaking fair, if it was only to keep him from doing you a mischief.

It was partly to this vague 恐れる that Marner was indebted for 保護するing him from the 迫害 that his singularities might have drawn upon him, but still more to the fact that, the old linen-weaver in the 隣人ing parish of Tarley 存在 dead, his handicraft made him a 高度に welcome 植民／開拓者 to the richer housewives of the 地区, and even to the more provident cottagers, who had their little 在庫／株 of yarn at the year's end. Their sense of his usefulness would have 中和する／阻止するd any repugnance or 疑惑 which was not 確認するd by a 欠陥／不足 in the 質 or the tale of the cloth he wove for them. And the years had rolled on without producing any change in the impressions of the 隣人s 関心ing Marner, except the change from novelty to habit. At the end of fifteen years the Raveloe men said just the same things about Silas Marner as at the beginning: they did not say them やめる so often, but they believed them much more 堅固に when they did say them. There was only one important 新規加入 which the years had brought: it was, that Master Marner had laid by a 罰金 sight of money somewhere, and that he could buy up "bigger men" than himself.

But while opinion 関心ing him had remained nearly 静止している, and his daily habits had 現在のd scarcely any 明白な change, Marner's inward life had been a history and a metamorphosis, as that of every fervid nature must be when it has fled, or been 非難するd, to 孤独. His life, before he （機の）カム to Raveloe, had been filled with the movement, the mental activity, and the の近くに fellowship, which, in that day as in this, 示すd the life of an artisan 早期に 会社にする／組み込むd in a 狭くする 宗教的な sect, where the poorest layman has the chance of distinguishing himself by gifts of speech, and has, at the very least, the 負わせる of a silent 投票者 in the 政府 of his community. Marner was 高度に thought of in that little hidden world, known to itself as the church 組み立てる／集結するing in Lantern Yard; he was believed to be a young man of 模範的な life and ardent 約束; and a peculiar 利益／興味 had been centred in him ever since he had fallen, at a 祈り-会合, into a mysterious rigidity and 中断 of consciousness, which, 継続している for an hour or more, had been mistaken for death. To have sought a 医療の explanation for this 現象 would have been held by Silas himself, 同様に as by his 大臣 and fellow-members, a wilful self-除外 from the spiritual significance that might 嘘（をつく） therein. Silas was evidently a brother selected for a peculiar discipline; and though the 成果／努力 to 解釈する／通訳する this discipline was discouraged by the absence, on his part, of any spiritual 見通し during his outward trance, yet it was believed by himself and others that its 影響 was seen in an 即位 of light and fervour. A いっそう少なく truthful man than he might have been tempted into the その後の 創造 of a 見通し in the form of resurgent memory; a いっそう少なく sane man might have believed in such a 創造; but Silas was both sane and honest, though, as with many honest and 熱烈な men, culture had not defined any channels for his sense of mystery, and so it spread itself over the proper pathway of 調査 and knowledge. He had 相続するd from his mother some 知識 with medicinal herbs and their 準備—a little 蓄える／店 of 知恵 which she had imparted to him as a solemn bequest—but of late years he had had 疑問s about the lawfulness of 適用するing this knowledge, believing that herbs could have no efficacy without 祈り, and that 祈り might 十分である without herbs; so that the 相続するd delight he had in wandering in the fields in search of foxglove and dandelion and coltsfoot, began to wear to him the character of a 誘惑.

の中で the members of his church there was one young man, a little older than himself, with whom he had long lived in such の近くに friendship that it was the custom of their Lantern Yard brethren to call them David and Jonathan. The real 指名する of the friend was William Dane, and he, too, was regarded as a 向こうずねing instance of youthful piety, though somewhat given to over-severity に向かって 女性 brethren, and to be so dazzled by his own light as to 持つ／拘留する himself wiser than his teachers. But whatever blemishes others might discern in William, to his friend's mind he was faultless; for Marner had one of those impressible self-疑問ing natures which, at an inexperienced age, admire imperativeness and lean on contradiction. The 表現 of 信用ing 簡単 in Marner's 直面する, 高くする，増すd by that absence of special 観察, that defenceless, deer-like gaze which belongs to large 目だつ 注目する，もくろむs, was 堅固に contrasted by the self-complacent 鎮圧 of inward 勝利 that lurked in the 狭くする slanting 注目する，もくろむs and compressed lips of William Dane. One of the most たびたび（訪れる） topics of conversation between the two friends was 保証／確信 of 救済: Silas 自白するd that he could never arrive at anything higher than hope mingled with 恐れる, and listened with longing wonder when William 宣言するd that he had 所有するd unshaken 保証／確信 ever since, in the period of his 転換, he had dreamed that he saw the words "calling and 選挙 sure" standing by themselves on a white page in the open Bible. Such colloquies have 占領するd many a pair of pale-直面するd weavers, whose unnurtured souls have been like young winged things, ぱたぱたするing forsaken in the twilight.

It had seemed to the unsuspecting Silas that the friendship had 苦しむd no 冷気／寒がらせる even from his 形式 of another attachment of a closer 肉親，親類d. For some months he had been engaged to a young servant-woman, waiting only for a little 増加する to their 相互の 貯金 ーするために their marriage; and it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な delight to him that Sarah did not 反対する to William's 時折の presence in their Sunday interviews. It was at this point in their history that Silas's cataleptic fit occurred during the 祈り-会合; and まっただ中に the さまざまな queries and 表現s of 利益／興味 演説（する）／住所d to him by his fellow-members, William's suggestion alone jarred with the general sympathy に向かって a brother thus 選び出す／独身d out for special 取引. He 観察するd that, to him, this trance looked more like a visitation of Satan than a proof of divine favour, and exhorted his friend to see that he hid no accursed thing within his soul. Silas, feeling bound to 受託する rebuke and admonition as a brotherly office, felt no 憤慨, but only 苦痛, at his friend's 疑問s 関心ing him; and to this was soon 追加するd some 苦悩 at the perception that Sarah's manner に向かって him began to 展示（する） a strange fluctuation between an 成果／努力 at an 増加するd manifestation of regard and involuntary 調印するs of 縮むing and dislike. He asked her if she wished to break off their 約束／交戦; but she 否定するd this: their 約束／交戦 was known to the church, and had been 認めるd in the 祈り-会合s; it could not be broken off without strict 調査, and Sarah could （判決などを）下す no 推論する／理由 that would be 許可／制裁d by the feeling of the community. At this time the 上級の 助祭 was taken 危険に ill, and, 存在 a childless widower, he was tended night and day by some of the younger brethren or sisters. Silas frequently took his turn in the night-watching with William, the one relieving the other at two in the morning. The old man, contrary to 期待, seemed to be on the way to 回復, when one night Silas, sitting up by his 病人の枕元, 観察するd that his usual audible breathing had 中止するd. The candle was 燃やすing low, and he had to 解除する it to see the 患者's 直面する distinctly. Examination 納得させるd him that the 助祭 was dead—had been dead some time, for the 四肢s were rigid. Silas asked himself if he had been asleep, and looked at the clock: it was already four in the morning. How was it that William had not come? In much 苦悩 he went to 捜し出す for help, and soon there were several friends 組み立てる／集結するd in the house, the 大臣 の中で them, while Silas went away to his work, wishing he could have met William to know the 推論する／理由 of his 非，不，無-外見. But at six o'clock, as he was thinking of going to 捜し出す his friend, William （機の）カム, and with him the 大臣. They （機の）カム to 召喚する him to Lantern Yard, to 会合，会う the church members there; and to his 調査 関心ing the 原因（となる） of the 召喚するs the only reply was, "You will hear." Nothing その上の was said until Silas was seated in the vestry, in 前線 of the 大臣, with the 注目する，もくろむs of those who to him 代表するd God's people 直す／買収する，八百長をするd solemnly upon him. Then the 大臣, taking out a pocket-knife, showed it to Silas, and asked him if he knew where he had left that knife? Silas said, he did not know that he had left it anywhere out of his own pocket—but he was trembling at this strange 尋問. He was then exhorted not to hide his sin, but to 自白する and repent. The knife had been 設立する in the bureau by the 出発／死d 助祭's 病人の枕元—設立する in the place where the little 捕らえる、獲得する of church money had lain, which the 大臣 himself had seen the day before. Some 手渡す had 除去するd that 捕らえる、獲得する; and whose 手渡す could it be, if not that of the man to whom the knife belonged? For some time Silas was mute with astonishment: then he said, "God will （疑いを）晴らす me: I know nothing about the knife 存在 there, or the money 存在 gone. Search me and my dwelling; you will find nothing but three 続けざまに猛撃する five of my own 貯金, which William Dane knows I have had these six months." At this William groaned, but the 大臣 said, "The proof is 激しい against you, brother Marner. The money was taken in the night last past, and no man was with our 出発／死d brother but you, for William Dane 宣言するs to us that he was 妨げるd by sudden sickness from going to take his place as usual, and you yourself said that he had not come; and, moreover, you neglected the dead 団体／死体."

"I must have slept," said Silas. Then, after a pause, he 追加するd, "Or I must have had another visitation like that which you have all seen me under, so that the どろぼう must have come and gone while I was not in the 団体／死体, but out of the 団体／死体. But, I say again, search me and my dwelling, for I have been nowhere else."

The search was made, and it ended—in William Dane's finding the 井戸／弁護士席-known 捕らえる、獲得する, empty, tucked behind the chest of drawers in Silas's 議会! On this William exhorted his friend to 自白する, and not to hide his sin any longer. Silas turned a look of keen reproach on him, and said, "William, for nine years that we have gone in and out together, have you ever known me tell a 嘘（をつく）? But God will （疑いを）晴らす me."

"Brother," said William, "how do I know what you may have done in the secret 議会s of your heart, to give Satan an advantage over you?"

Silas was still looking at his friend. Suddenly a 深い 紅潮／摘発する （機の）カム over his 直面する, and he was about to speak impetuously, when he seemed checked again by some inward shock, that sent the 紅潮／摘発する 支援する and made him tremble. But at last he spoke feebly, looking at William.

"I remember now—the knife wasn't in my pocket."

William said, "I know nothing of what you mean." The other persons 現在の, however, began to 問い合わせ where Silas meant to say that the knife was, but he would give no その上の explanation: he only said, "I am sore stricken; I can say nothing. God will （疑いを）晴らす me."

On their return to the vestry there was その上の 審議. Any 訴える手段／行楽地 to 合法的な 対策 for ascertaining the 犯人 was contrary to the 原則s of the church in Lantern Yard, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing to which 起訴 was forbidden to Christians, even had the 事例／患者 held いっそう少なく スキャンダル to the community. But the members were bound to take other 対策 for finding out the truth, and they 解決するd on praying and 製図／抽選 lots. This 決意／決議 can be a ground of surprise only to those who are unacquainted with that obscure 宗教的な life which has gone on in the alleys of our towns. Silas knelt with his brethren, relying on his own innocence 存在 certified by 即座の divine 干渉，妨害, but feeling that there was 悲しみ and 嘆く／悼むing behind for him even then—that his 信用 in man had been cruelly bruised. The lots 宣言するd that Silas Marner was 有罪の. He was solemnly 一時停止するd from church-会員の地位, and called upon to （判決などを）下す up the stolen money: only on 自白, as the 調印する of repentance, could he be received once more within the 倍のs of the church. Marner listened in silence. At last, when everyone rose to 出発／死, he went に向かって William Dane and said, in a 発言する／表明する shaken by agitation—

"The last time I remember using my knife, was when I took it out to 削減（する） a ひもで縛る for you. I don't remember putting it in my pocket again. You stole the money, and you have woven a 陰謀（を企てる） to lay the sin at my door. But you may 栄える, for all that: there is no just God that 治める／統治するs the earth righteously, but a God of lies, that 耐えるs 証言，証人／目撃する against the innocent."

There was a general shudder at this blasphemy.

William said meekly, "I leave our brethren to 裁判官 whether this is the 発言する／表明する of Satan or not. I can do nothing but pray for you, Silas."

Poor Marner went out with that despair in his soul—that shaken 信用 in God and man, which is little short of madness to a loving nature. In the bitterness of his 負傷させるd spirit, he said to himself, "She will cast me off too." And he 反映するd that, if she did not believe the 証言 against him, her whole 約束 must be upset as his was. To people accustomed to 推論する／理由 about the forms in which their 宗教的な feeling has 会社にする／組み込むd itself, it is difficult to enter into that simple, untaught 明言する／公表する of mind in which the form and the feeling have never been 厳しいd by an 行為／法令／行動する of reflection. We are apt to think it 必然的な that a man in Marner's position should have begun to question the 有効性，効力 of an 控訴，上告 to the divine judgment by 製図／抽選 lots; but to him this would have been an 成果／努力 of 独立した・無所属 thought such as he had never known; and he must have made the 成果／努力 at a moment when all his energies were turned into the anguish of disappointed 約束. If there is an angel who 記録，記録的な／記録するs the 悲しみs of men 同様に as their sins, he knows how many and 深い are the 悲しみs that spring from 誤った ideas for which no man is culpable.

Marner went home, and for a whole day sat alone, stunned by despair, without any impulse to go to Sarah and 試みる／企てる to 勝利，勝つ her belief in his innocence. The second day he took 避難 from benumbing unbelief, by getting into his ぼんやり現れる and working away as usual; and before many hours were past, the 大臣 and one of the 助祭s （機の）カム to him with the message from Sarah, that she held her 約束／交戦 to him at an end. Silas received the message mutely, and then turned away from the messengers to work at his ぼんやり現れる again. In little more than a month from that time, Sarah was married to William Dane; and not long afterwards it was known to the brethren in Lantern Yard that Silas Marner had 出発／死d from the town.

CHAPTER II

Even people whose lives have been made さまざまな by learning, いつかs find it hard to keep a 急速な／放蕩な 持つ／拘留する on their habitual 見解（をとる）s of life, on their 約束 in the Invisible, nay, on the sense that their past joys and 悲しみs are a real experience, when they are suddenly 輸送（する）d to a new land, where the 存在s around them know nothing of their history, and 株 非，不，無 of their ideas—where their mother earth shows another （競技場の）トラック一周, and human life has other forms than those on which their souls have been nourished. Minds that have been unhinged from their old 約束 and love, have perhaps sought this Lethean 影響（力） of 追放する, in which the past becomes dreamy because its symbols have all 消えるd, and the 現在の too is dreamy because it is linked with no memories. But even their experience may hardly enable them 完全に to imagine what was the 影響 on a simple weaver like Silas Marner, when he left his own country and people and （機の）カム to settle in Raveloe. Nothing could be more unlike his native town, 始める，決める within sight of the 普及した hillsides, than this low, wooded 地域, where he felt hidden even from the heavens by the 審査 trees and hedgerows. There was nothing here, when he rose in the 深い morning 静かな and looked out on the dewy brambles and 階級 tufted grass, that seemed to have any relation with that life centring in Lantern Yard, which had once been to him the altar-place of high 免除s. The whitewashed 塀で囲むs; the little pews where 井戸／弁護士席-known 人物／姿／数字s entered with a subdued rustling, and where first one 井戸／弁護士席-known 発言する／表明する and then another, pitched in a peculiar 重要な of 嘆願（書）, uttered phrases at once occult and familiar, like the amulet worn on the heart; the pulpit where the 大臣 配達するd unquestioned doctrine, and swayed to and fro, and 扱うd the 調書をとる／予約する in a long accustomed manner; the very pauses between the couplets of the hymn, as it was given out, and the 頻発する swell of 発言する／表明するs in song: these things had been the channel of divine 影響（力）s to Marner—they were the fostering home of his 宗教的な emotions—they were Christianity and God's kingdom upon earth. A weaver who finds hard words in his hymn-調書をとる／予約する knows nothing of abstractions; as the little child knows nothing of parental love, but only knows one 直面する and one （競技場の）トラック一周 に向かって which it stretches its 武器 for 避難 and 養育する.

And what could be more unlike that Lantern Yard world than the world in Raveloe?—orchards looking lazy with neglected plenty; the large church in the wide churchyard, which men gazed at lounging at their own doors in service-time; the purple-直面するd 農業者s jogging along the 小道／航路s or turning in at the Rainbow; homesteads, where men supped ひどく and slept in the light of the evening hearth, and where women seemed to be laying up a 在庫／株 of linen for the life to come. There were no lips in Raveloe from which a word could 落ちる that would 動かす Silas Marner's benumbed 約束 to a sense of 苦痛. In the 早期に ages of the world, we know, it was believed that each 領土 was 住むd and 支配するd by its own divinities, so that a man could cross the 国境ing 高さs and be out of the reach of his native gods, whose presence was 限定するd to the streams and the groves and the hills の中で which he had lived from his birth. And poor Silas was ばく然と conscious of something not unlike the feeling of 原始の men, when they fled thus, in 恐れる or in sullenness, from the 直面する of an unpropitious deity. It seemed to him that the 力／強力にする he had vainly 信用d in の中で the streets and at the 祈り-会合s, was very far away from this land in which he had taken 避難, where men lived in careless 豊富, knowing and needing nothing of that 信用, which, for him, had been turned to bitterness. The little light he 所有するd spread its beams so 辛うじて, that 失望させるd belief was a curtain 幅の広い enough to create for him the blackness of night.

His first movement after the shock had been to work in his ぼんやり現れる; and he went on with this unremittingly, never asking himself why, now he was come to Raveloe, he worked far on into the night to finish the tale of Mrs. Osgood's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-linen sooner than she 推定する／予想するd—without 熟視する／熟考するing beforehand the money she would put into his 手渡す for the work. He seemed to weave, like the spider, from pure impulse, without reflection. Every man's work, 追求するd 刻々と, tends in this way to become an end in itself, and so to 橋（渡しをする） over the loveless chasms of his life. Silas's 手渡す 満足させるd itself with throwing the 往復（する）, and his 注目する，もくろむ with seeing the little squares in the cloth 完全にする themselves under his 成果／努力. Then there were the calls of hunger; and Silas, in his 孤独, had to 供給する his own breakfast, dinner, and supper, to fetch his own water from the 井戸／弁護士席, and put his own kettle on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; and all these 即座の promptings helped, along with the weaving, to 減ずる his life to the unquestioning activity of a spinning insect. He hated the thought of the past; there was nothing that called out his love and fellowship toward the strangers he had come amongst; and the 未来 was all dark, for there was no Unseen Love that cared for him. Thought was 逮捕（する）d by utter bewilderment, now its old 狭くする pathway was の近くにd, and affection seemed to have died under the bruise that had fallen on its keenest 神経s.

But at last Mrs. Osgood's （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-linen was finished, and Silas was paid in gold. His 収入s in his native town, where he worked for a 卸売 売買業者, had been after a lower 率; he had been paid 週刊誌, and of his 週刊誌 収入s a large 割合 had gone to 反対するs of piety and charity. Now, for the first time in his life, he had five 有望な guineas put into his 手渡す; no man 推定する／予想するd a 株 of them, and he loved no man that he should 申し込む／申し出 him a 株. But what were the guineas to him who saw no vista beyond countless days of weaving? It was needless for him to ask that, for it was pleasant to him to feel them in his palm, and look at their 有望な 直面するs, which were all his own: it was another element of life, like the weaving and the satisfaction of hunger, subsisting やめる aloof from the life of belief and love from which he had been 削減（する） off. The weaver's 手渡す had known the touch of hard-won money even before the palm had grown to its 十分な breadth; for twenty years, mysterious money had stood to him as the symbol of earthly good, and the 即座の 反対する of toil. He had seemed to love it little in the years when every penny had its 目的 for him; for he loved the 目的 then. But now, when all 目的 was gone, that habit of looking に向かって the money and しっかり掴むing it with a sense of 実行するd 成果／努力 made a loam that was 深い enough for the seeds of 願望（する）; and as Silas walked homeward across the fields in the twilight, he drew out the money and thought it was brighter in the 集会 gloom.

About this time an 出来事/事件 happened which seemed to open a 可能性 of some fellowship with his 隣人s. One day, taking a pair of shoes to be mended, he saw the cobbler's wife seated by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 苦しむing from the terrible symptoms of heart-病気 and dropsy, which he had 証言，証人／目撃するd as the precursors of his mother's death. He felt a 急ぐ of pity at the mingled sight and remembrance, and, 解任するing the 救済 his mother had 設立する from a simple 準備 of foxglove, he 約束d Sally Oates to bring her something that would 緩和する her, since the doctor did her no good. In this office of charity, Silas felt, for the first time since he had come to Raveloe, a sense of まとまり between his past and 現在の life, which might have been the beginning of his 救助（する） from the insect-like 存在 into which his nature had shrunk. But Sally Oates's 病気 had raised her into a personage of much 利益／興味 and importance の中で the 隣人s, and the fact of her having 設立する 救済 from drinking Silas Marner's "stuff" became a 事柄 of general discourse. When Doctor Kimble gave physic, it was natural that it should have an 影響; but when a weaver, who （機の）カム from nobody knew where, worked wonders with a 瓶／封じ込める of brown waters, the occult character of the 過程 was evident. Such a sort of thing had not been known since the Wise Woman at Tarley died; and she had charms 同様に as "stuff": everybody went to her when their children had fits. Silas Marner must be a person of the same sort, for how did he know what would bring 支援する Sally Oates's breath, if he didn't know a 罰金 sight more than that? The Wise Woman had words that she muttered to herself, so that you couldn't hear what they were, and if she tied a bit of red thread 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the child's toe the while, it would keep off the water in the 長，率いる. There were women in Raveloe, at that 現在の time, who had worn one of the Wise Woman's little 捕らえる、獲得するs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their necks, and, in consequence, had never had an idiot child, as Ann Coulter had. Silas Marner could very likely do as much, and more; and now it was all （疑いを）晴らす how he should have come from unknown parts, and be so "comical-looking". But Sally Oates must mind and not tell the doctor, for he would be sure to 始める，決める his 直面する against Marner: he was always angry about the Wise Woman, and used to 脅す those who went to her that they should have 非，不，無 of his help any more.

Silas now 設立する himself and his cottage suddenly beset by mothers who 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to charm away the whooping-cough, or bring 支援する the milk, and by men who 手配中の，お尋ね者 stuff against the rheumatics or the knots in the 手渡すs; and, to 安全な・保証する themselves against a 拒絶, the applicants brought silver in their palms. Silas might have driven a profitable 貿易（する） in charms 同様に as in his small 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of 麻薬s; but money on this 条件 was no 誘惑 to him: he had never known an impulse に向かって falsity, and he drove one after another away with growing irritation, for the news of him as a wise man had spread even to Tarley, and it was long before people 中止するd to take long walks for the sake of asking his 援助（する）. But the hope in his 知恵 was at length changed into dread, for no one believed him when he said he knew no charms and could work no cures, and every man and woman who had an 事故 or a new attack after 適用するing to him, 始める，決める the misfortune 負かす／撃墜する to Master Marner's ill-will and irritated ちらりと見ることs. Thus it （機の）カム to pass that his movement of pity に向かって Sally Oates, which had given him a transient sense of brotherhood, 高くする，増すd the repulsion between him and his 隣人s, and made his 孤立／分離 more 完全にする.

徐々に the guineas, the 栄冠を与えるs, and the half-栄冠を与えるs grew to a heap, and Marner drew いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく for his own wants, trying to solve the problem of keeping himself strong enough to work sixteen hours a-day on as small an 支出 as possible. Have not men, shut up in 独房監禁 監禁，拘置, 設立する an 利益／興味 in 場内取引員／株価 the moments by straight 一打／打撃s of a 確かな length on the 塀で囲む, until the growth of the sum of straight 一打／打撃s, arranged in triangles, has become a mastering 目的? Do we not wile away moments of inanity or 疲労，（軍の）雑役d waiting by repeating some trivial movement or sound, until the repetition has bred a want, which is incipient habit? That will help us to understand how the love of 蓄積するing money grows an 吸収するing passion in men whose imaginations, even in the very beginning of their hoard, showed them no 目的 beyond it. Marner 手配中の，お尋ね者 the heaps of ten to grow into a square, and then into a larger square; and every 追加するd guinea, while it was itself a satisfaction, bred a new 願望（する）. In this strange world, made a hopeless riddle to him, he might, if he had had a いっそう少なく 激しい nature, have sat weaving, weaving—looking に向かって the end of his pattern, or に向かって the end of his web, till he forgot the riddle, and everything else but his 即座の sensations; but the money had come to 示す off his weaving into periods, and the money not only grew, but it remained with him. He began to think it was conscious of him, as his ぼんやり現れる was, and he would on no account have 交流d those coins, which had become his familiars, for other coins with unknown 直面するs. He 扱うd them, he counted them, till their form and colour were like the satisfaction of a かわき to him; but it was only in the night, when his work was done, that he drew them out to enjoy their companionship. He had taken up some bricks in his 床に打ち倒す underneath his ぼんやり現れる, and here he had made a 穴を開ける in which he 始める，決める the アイロンをかける マリファナ that 含む／封じ込めるd his guineas and silver coins, covering the bricks with sand whenever he 取って代わるd them. Not that the idea of 存在 robbed 現在のd itself often or 堅固に to his mind: hoarding was ありふれた in country 地区s in those days; there were old labourers in the parish of Raveloe who were known to have their 貯金 by them, probably inside their flock-beds; but their rustic 隣人s, though not all of them as honest as their ancestors in the days of King Alfred, had not imaginations bold enough to lay a 計画（する） of 押し込み強盗. How could they have spent the money in their own village without betraying themselves? They would be 強いるd to "run away"—a course as dark and 疑わしい as a balloon 旅行.

So, year after year, Silas Marner had lived in this 孤独, his guineas rising in the アイロンをかける マリファナ, and his life 狭くするing and hardening itself more and more into a mere pulsation of 願望（する） and satisfaction that had no relation to any other 存在. His life had 減ずるd itself to the 機能（する）／行事s of weaving and hoarding, without any contemplation of an end に向かって which the 機能（する）／行事s tended. The same sort of 過程 has perhaps been undergone by wiser men, when they have been 削減（する） off from 約束 and love—only, instead of a ぼんやり現れる and a heap of guineas, they have had some erudite 研究, some ingenious 事業／計画（する）, or some 井戸／弁護士席-knit theory. Strangely Marner's 直面する and 人物／姿／数字 shrank and bent themselves into a constant mechanical relation to the 反対するs of his life, so that he produced the same sort of impression as a 扱う or a crooked tube, which has no meaning standing apart. The 目だつ 注目する，もくろむs that used to look 信用ing and dreamy, now looked as if they had been made to see only one 肉親，親類d of thing that was very small, like tiny 穀物, for which they 追跡（する）d everywhere: and he was so withered and yellow, that, though he was not yet forty, the children always called him "Old Master Marner".

Yet even in this 行う／開催する／段階 of withering a little 出来事/事件 happened, which showed that the 次第に損なう of affection was not all gone. It was one of his daily 仕事s to fetch his water from a 井戸／弁護士席 a couple of fields off, and for this 目的, ever since he （機の）カム to Raveloe, he had had a brown earthenware マリファナ, which he held as his most precious utensil の中で the very few conveniences he had 認めるd himself. It had been his companion for twelve years, always standing on the same 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, always lending its 扱う to him in the 早期に morning, so that its form had an 表現 for him of willing helpfulness, and the impress of its 扱う on his palm gave a satisfaction mingled with that of having the fresh （疑いを）晴らす water. One day as he was returning from the 井戸／弁護士席, he つまずくd against the step of the stile, and his brown マリファナ, 落ちるing with 軍隊 against the 石／投石するs that overarched the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する below him, was broken in three pieces. Silas 選ぶd up the pieces and carried them home with grief in his heart. The brown マリファナ could never be of use to him any more, but he stuck the bits together and propped the 廃虚 in its old place for a 記念の.

This is the history of Silas Marner, until the fifteenth year after he （機の）カム to Raveloe. The livelong day he sat in his ぼんやり現れる, his ear filled with its monotony, his 注目する，もくろむs bent の近くに 負かす／撃墜する on the slow growth of sameness in the brownish web, his muscles moving with such even repetition that their pause seemed almost as much a 強制 as the 持つ／拘留するing of his breath. But at night （機の）カム his revelry: at night he の近くにd his shutters, and made 急速な／放蕩な his doors, and drew 前へ／外へ his gold. Long ago the heap of coins had become too large for the アイロンをかける マリファナ to 持つ／拘留する them, and he had made for them two 厚い leather 捕らえる、獲得するs, which wasted no room in their 残り／休憩（する）ing-place, but lent themselves flexibly to every corner. How the guineas shone as they （機の）カム 注ぐing out of the dark leather mouths! The silver bore no large 割合 in 量 to the gold, because the long pieces of linen which formed his 長，指導者 work were always partly paid for in gold, and out of the silver he 供給（する）d his own bodily wants, choosing always the shillings and sixpences to spend in this way. He loved the guineas best, but he would not change the silver—the 栄冠を与えるs and half-栄冠を与えるs that were his own 収入s, begotten by his 労働; he loved them all. He spread them out in heaps and bathed his 手渡すs in them; then he counted them and 始める，決める them up in 正規の／正選手 piles, and felt their 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 輪郭（を描く） between his thumb and fingers, and thought 情愛深く of the guineas that were only half-earned by the work in his ぼんやり現れる, as if they had been unborn children—thought of the guineas that were coming slowly through the coming years, through all his life, which spread far away before him, the end やめる hidden by countless days of weaving. No wonder his thoughts were still with his ぼんやり現れる and his money when he made his 旅行s through the fields and the 小道／航路s to fetch and carry home his work, so that his steps never wandered to the hedge-banks and the 小道／航路-味方する in search of the once familiar herbs: these too belonged to the past, from which his life had shrunk away, like a rivulet that has sunk far 負かす／撃墜する from the grassy fringe of its old breadth into a little shivering thread, that 削減（する）s a groove for itself in the barren sand.

But about the Christmas of that fifteenth year, a second 広大な／多数の／重要な change （機の）カム over Marner's life, and his history became blent in a singular manner with the life of his 隣人s.

CHAPTER III

The greatest man in Raveloe was Squire Cass, who lived in the large red house with the handsome flight of 石／投石する steps in 前線 and the high stables behind it, nearly opposite the church. He was only one の中で several landed parishioners, but he alone was honoured with the 肩書を与える of Squire; for though Mr. Osgood's family was also understood to be of timeless origin—the Raveloe imagination having never 投機・賭けるd 支援する to that fearful blank when there were no Osgoods—still, he 単に owned the farm he 占領するd; 反して Squire Cass had a tenant or two, who complained of the game to him やめる as if he had been a lord.

It was still that glorious war-time which was felt to be a peculiar favour of Providence に向かって the landed 利益／興味, and the 落ちる of prices had not yet come to carry the race of small squires and yeomen 負かす／撃墜する that road to 廃虚 for which extravagant habits and bad husbandry were plentifully anointing their wheels. I am speaking now in relation to Raveloe and the parishes that 似ているd it; for our old-fashioned country life had many different 面s, as all life must have when it is spread over a さまざまな surface, and breathed on variously by multitudinous 現在のs, from the 勝利，勝つd of heaven to the thoughts of men, which are for ever moving and crossing each other with incalculable results. Raveloe lay low の中で the bushy trees and the rutted 小道／航路s, aloof from the 現在のs of 産業の energy and Puritan earnestness: the rich ate and drank 自由に, 受託するing gout and apoplexy as things that ran mysteriously in respectable families, and the poor thought that the rich were 完全に in the 権利 of it to lead a jolly life; besides, their feasting 原因（となる）d a multiplication of orts, which were the heirlooms of the poor. Betty Jay scented the boiling of Squire Cass's hams, but her longing was 逮捕（する）d by the unctuous アルコール飲料 in which they were boiled; and when the seasons brought 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 広大な／多数の／重要な merry-makings, they were regarded on all 手渡すs as a 罰金 thing for the poor. For the Raveloe feasts were like the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs of beef and the バーレル／樽s of ale—they were on a large 規模, and lasted a good while, 特に in the winter-time. After ladies had packed up their best gowns and 最高の，を越す-knots in bandboxes, and had incurred the 危険 of fording streams on pillions with the precious 重荷（を負わせる） in 雨の or 雪の降る，雪の多い 天候, when there was no knowing how high the water would rise, it was not to be supposed that they looked 今後 to a 簡潔な／要約する 楽しみ. On this ground it was always contrived in the dark seasons, when there was little work to be done, and the hours were long, that several 隣人s should keep open house in succession. So soon as Squire Cass's standing dishes 減らすd in plenty and freshness, his guests had nothing to do but to walk a little higher up the village to Mr. Osgood's, at the Orchards, and they 設立する hams and chines uncut, pork-pies with the scent of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in them, spun butter in all its freshness—everything, in fact, that appetites at leisure could 願望（する）, in perhaps greater perfection, though not in greater 豊富, than at Squire Cass's.

For the Squire's wife had died long ago, and the Red House was without that presence of the wife and mother which is the fountain of wholesome love and 恐れる in parlour and kitchen; and this helped to account not only for there 存在 more profusion than finished excellence in the holiday 準備／条項s, but also for the frequency with which the proud Squire condescended to 統括する in the parlour of the Rainbow rather than under the 影をつくる／尾行する of his own dark wainscot; perhaps, also, for the fact that his sons had turned out rather ill. Raveloe was not a place where moral 非難 was 厳しい, but it was thought a 証拠不十分 in the Squire that he had kept all his sons at home in idleness; and though some licence was to be 許すd to young men whose fathers could afford it, people shook their 長，率いるs at the courses of the second son, Dunstan, 一般的に called Dunsey Cass, whose taste for swopping and betting might turn out to be a （種を）蒔くing of something worse than wild oats. To be sure, the 隣人s said, it was no 事柄 what became of Dunsey—a spiteful jeering fellow, who seemed to enjoy his drink the more when other people went 乾燥した，日照りの—always 供給するd that his doings did not bring trouble on a family like Squire Cass's, with a monument in the church, and tankards older than King George. But it would be a thousand pities if Mr. Godfrey, the eldest, a 罰金 open-直面するd good-natured young man who was to come into the land some day, should take to going along the same road with his brother, as he had seemed to do of late. If he went on in that way, he would lose 行方不明になる Nancy Lammeter; for it was 井戸／弁護士席 known that she had looked very shyly on him ever since last Whitsuntide twelvemonth, when there was so much talk about his 存在 away from home days and days together. There was something wrong, more than ありふれた—that was やめる （疑いを）晴らす; for Mr. Godfrey didn't look half so fresh-coloured and open as he used to do. At one time everybody was 説, What a handsome couple he and 行方不明になる Nancy Lammeter would make! and if she could come to be mistress at the Red House, there would be a 罰金 change, for the Lammeters had been brought up in that way, that they never 苦しむd a pinch of salt to be wasted, and yet everybody in their 世帯 had of the best, によれば his place. Such a daughter-in-法律 would be a saving to the old Squire, if she never brought a penny to her fortune; for it was to be 恐れるd that, notwithstanding his 後継のs, there were more 穴を開けるs in his pocket than the one where he put his own 手渡す in. But if Mr. Godfrey didn't turn over a new leaf, he might say "Good-bye" to 行方不明になる Nancy Lammeter.

It was the once 希望に満ちた Godfrey who was standing, with his 手渡すs in his 味方する-pockets and his 支援する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, in the dark wainscoted parlour, one late November afternoon in that fifteenth year of Silas Marner's life at Raveloe. The fading grey light fell dimly on the 塀で囲むs decorated with guns, whips, and foxes' 小衝突s, on coats and hats flung on the 議長，司会を務めるs, on tankards sending 前へ／外へ a scent of flat ale, and on a half-choked 解雇する／砲火／射撃, with 麻薬を吸うs propped up in the chimney-corners: 調印するs of a 国内の life destitute of any hallowing charm, with which the look of 暗い／優うつな vexation on Godfrey's blond 直面する was in sad 一致. He seemed to be waiting and listening for some one's approach, and presently the sound of a 激しい step, with an …を伴ってing whistle, was heard across the large empty 入り口-hall.

The door opened, and a 厚い-始める，決める, 激しい-looking young man entered, with the 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する and the gratuitously elated 耐えるing which 示す the first 行う／開催する／段階 of intoxication. It was Dunsey, and at the sight of him Godfrey's 直面する parted with some of its gloom to take on the more active 表現 of 憎悪. The handsome brown spaniel that lay on the hearth 退却／保養地d under the 議長，司会を務める in the chimney-corner.

"井戸／弁護士席, Master Godfrey, what do you want with me?" said Dunsey, in a mocking トン. "You're my 年上のs and betters, you know; I was 強いるd to come when you sent for me."

"Why, this is what I want—and just shake yourself sober and listen, will you?" said Godfrey, savagely. He had himself been drinking more than was good for him, trying to turn his gloom into uncalculating 怒り／怒る. "I want to tell you, I must を引き渡す that rent of Fowler's to the Squire, or else tell him I gave it you; for he's 脅すing to distrain for it, and it'll all be out soon, whether I tell him or not. He said, just now, before he went out, he should send word to Cox to distrain, if Fowler didn't come and 支払う／賃金 up his arrears this week. The Squire's short o' cash, and in no humour to stand any nonsense; and you know what he 脅すd, if ever he 設立する you making away with his money again. So, see and get the money, and pretty quickly, will you?"

"Oh!" said Dunsey, sneeringly, coming nearer to his brother and looking in his 直面する. "Suppose, now, you get the money yourself, and save me the trouble, eh? Since you was so 肉親，親類d as to 手渡す it over to me, you'll not 辞退する me the 親切 to 支払う／賃金 it 支援する for me: it was your brotherly love made you do it, you know."

Godfrey bit his lips and clenched his 握りこぶし. "Don't come 近づく me with that look, else I'll knock you 負かす／撃墜する."

"Oh no, you won't," said Dunsey, turning away on his heel, however. "Because I'm such a good-natured brother, you know. I might get you turned out of house and home, and 削減（する） off with a shilling any day. I might tell the Squire how his handsome son was married to that nice young woman, Molly Farren, and was very unhappy because he couldn't live with his drunken wife, and I should slip into your place as comfortable as could be. But you see, I don't do it—I'm so 平易な and good-natured. You'll take any trouble for me. You'll get the hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs for me—I know you will."

"How can I get the money?" said Godfrey, quivering. "I 港／避難所't a shilling to bless myself with. And it's a 嘘（をつく） that you'd slip into my place: you'd get yourself turned out too, that's all. For if you begin telling tales, I'll follow. （頭が）ひょいと動く's my father's favourite—you know that very 井戸／弁護士席. He'd only think himself 井戸／弁護士席 rid of you."

"Never mind," said Dunsey, nodding his 長，率いる sideways as he looked out of the window. "It 'ud be very pleasant to me to go in your company—you're such a handsome brother, and we've always been so fond of quarrelling with one another, I shouldn't know what to do without you. But you'd like better for us both to stay at home together; I know you would. So you'll manage to get that little sum o' money, and I'll 企て，努力，提案 you good-bye, though I'm sorry to part."

Dunstan was moving off, but Godfrey 急ぐd after him and 掴むd him by the arm, 説, with an 誓い—

"I tell you, I have no money: I can get no money."

"Borrow of old Kimble."

"I tell you, he won't lend me any more, and I shan't ask him."

"井戸／弁護士席, then, sell Wildfire."

"Yes, that's 平易な talking. I must have the money 直接／まっすぐに."

"井戸／弁護士席, you've only got to ride him to the 追跡（する） to-morrow. There'll be Bryce and Keating there, for sure. You'll get more 企て，努力，提案s than one."

"I daresay, and get 支援する home at eight o'clock, splashed up to the chin. I'm going to Mrs. Osgood's birthday dance."

"Oho!" said Dunsey, turning his 長，率いる on one 味方する, and trying to speak in a small mincing treble. "And there's 甘い 行方不明になる Nancy coming; and we shall dance with her, and 約束 never to be naughty again, and be taken into favour, and—"

"持つ／拘留する your tongue about 行方不明になる Nancy, you fool," said Godfrey, turning red, "else I'll throttle you."

"What for?" said Dunsey, still in an 人工的な トン, but taking a whip from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing the butt-end of it on his palm. "You've a very good chance. I'd advise you to creep up her sleeve again: it 'ud be saving time, if Molly should happen to take a 減少（する） too much laudanum some day, and make a widower of you. 行方不明になる Nancy wouldn't mind 存在 a second, if she didn't know it. And you've got a good-natured brother, who'll keep your secret 井戸／弁護士席, because you'll be so very 強いるing to him."

"I'll tell you what it is," said Godfrey, quivering, and pale again, "my patience is pretty 近づく at an end. If you'd a little more sharpness in you, you might know that you may 勧める a man a bit too far, and make one leap as 平易な as another. I don't know but what it is so now: I may 同様に tell the Squire everything myself—I should get you off my 支援する, if I got nothing else. And, after all, he'll know some time. She's been 脅すing to come herself and tell him. So, don't flatter yourself that your secrecy's 価値（がある） any price you choose to ask. You drain me of money till I have got nothing to pacify her with, and she'll do as she 脅すs some day. It's all one. I'll tell my father everything myself, and you may go to the devil."

Dunsey perceived that he had overshot his 示す, and that there was a point at which even the hesitating Godfrey might be driven into 決定／判定勝ち（する）. But he said, with an 空気／公表する of unconcern—

"As you please; but I'll have a draught of ale first." And （犯罪の）一味ing the bell, he threw himself across two 議長，司会を務めるs, and began to 非難する the window-seat with the 扱う of his whip.

Godfrey stood, still with his 支援する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, uneasily moving his fingers の中で the contents of his 味方する-pockets, and looking at the 床に打ち倒す. That big muscular でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of his held plenty of animal courage, but helped him to no 決定／判定勝ち（する） when the dangers to be 勇敢に立ち向かうd were such as could neither be knocked 負かす／撃墜する nor throttled. His natural irresolution and moral cowardice were 誇張するd by a position in which dreaded consequences seemed to 圧力（をかける） 平等に on all 味方するs, and his irritation had no sooner 刺激するd him to 反抗する Dunstan and 心配する all possible betrayals, than the 悲惨s he must bring on himself by such a step seemed more unendurable to him than the 現在の evil. The results of 自白 were not 次第で変わる／派遣部隊, they were 確かな ; 反して betrayal was not 確かな . From the 近づく 見通し of that certainty he fell 支援する on suspense and vacillation with a sense of repose. The disinherited son of a small squire, 平等に disinclined to dig and to beg, was almost as helpless as an uprooted tree, which, by the favour of earth and sky, has grown to a handsome 本体，大部分／ばら積みの on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where it first 発射 上向き. Perhaps it would have been possible to think of digging with some cheerfulness if Nancy Lammeter were to be won on those 条件; but, since he must irrevocably lose her 同様に as the 相続物件, and must break every tie but the one that degraded him and left him without 動機 for trying to 回復する his better self, he could imagine no 未来 for himself on the other 味方する of 自白 but that of "'名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）ing for a 兵士"—the most desperate step, short of 自殺, in the 注目する，もくろむs of respectable families. No! he would rather 信用 to 死傷者s than to his own 解決する—rather go on sitting at the feast, and sipping the ワイン he loved, though with the sword hanging over him and terror in his heart, than 急ぐ away into the 冷淡な 不明瞭 where there was no 楽しみ left. The 最大の 譲歩 to Dunstan about the horse began to seem 平易な, compared with the fulfilment of his own 脅し. But his pride would not let him recommence the conversation さもなければ than by continuing the quarrel. Dunstan was waiting for this, and took his ale in shorter draughts than usual.

"It's just like you," Godfrey burst out, in a bitter トン, "to talk about my selling Wildfire in that 冷静な／正味の way—the last thing I've got to call my own, and the best bit of horse-flesh I ever had in my life. And if you'd got a 誘発する of pride in you, you'd be ashamed to see the stables emptied, and everybody sneering about it. But it's my belief you'd sell yourself, if it was only for the 楽しみ of making somebody feel he'd got a bad 取引."

"Aye, aye," said Dunstan, very placably, "you do me 司法（官）, I see. You know I'm a jewel for 'ticing people into 取引s. For which 推論する／理由 I advise you to let me sell Wildfire. I'd ride him to the 追跡（する） to-morrow for you, with 楽しみ. I shouldn't look so handsome as you in the saddle, but it's the horse they'll 企て，努力，提案 for, and not the rider."

"Yes, I daresay—信用 my horse to you!"

"As you please," said Dunstan, rapping the window-seat again with an 空気／公表する of 広大な／多数の／重要な unconcern. "It's you have got to 支払う／賃金 Fowler's money; it's 非，不，無 of my 商売／仕事. You received the money from him when you went to Bramcote, and you told the Squire it wasn't paid. I'd nothing to do with that; you chose to be so 強いるing as to give it me, that was all. If you don't want to 支払う／賃金 the money, let it alone; it's all one to me. But I was willing to 融通する you by 請け負うing to sell the horse, seeing it's not convenient to you to go so far to-morrow."

Godfrey was silent for some moments. He would have liked to spring on Dunstan, wrench the whip from his 手渡す, and flog him to within an インチ of his life; and no bodily 恐れる could have deterred him; but he was mastered by another sort of 恐れる, which was fed by feelings stronger even than his 憤慨. When he spoke again, it was in a half-懐柔的な トン.

"井戸／弁護士席, you mean no nonsense about the horse, eh? You'll sell him all fair, and を引き渡す the money? If you don't, you know, everything 'ull go to 粉砕する, for I've got nothing else to 信用 to. And you'll have いっそう少なく 楽しみ in pulling the house over my 長，率いる, when your own skull's to be broken too."

"Aye, aye," said Dunstan, rising; "all 権利. I thought you'd come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. I'm the fellow to bring old Bryce up to the scratch. I'll get you a hundred and twenty for him, if I get you a penny."

"But it'll perhaps rain cats and dogs to-morrow, as it did yesterday, and then you can't go," said Godfrey, hardly knowing whether he wished for that 障害 or not.

"Not it," said Dunstan. "I'm always lucky in my 天候. It might rain if you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go yourself. You never 持つ／拘留する trumps, you know—I always do. You've got the beauty, you see, and I've got the luck, so you must keep me by you for your crooked sixpence; you'll ne-ver get along without me."

"Confound you, 持つ／拘留する your tongue!" said Godfrey, impetuously. "And take care to keep sober to-morrow, else you'll get pitched on your 長，率いる coming home, and Wildfire might be the worse for it."

"Make your tender heart 平易な," said Dunstan, 開始 the door. "You never knew me see 二塁打 when I'd got a 取引 to make; it 'ud spoil the fun. Besides, whenever I 落ちる, I'm 令状d to 落ちる on my 脚s."

With that, Dunstan slammed the door behind him, and left Godfrey to that bitter rumination on his personal circumstances which was now 無傷の from day to day save by the excitement of 冒険的な, drinking, card-playing, or the rarer and いっそう少なく oblivious 楽しみ of seeing 行方不明になる Nancy Lammeter. The subtle and 変化させるd 苦痛s springing from the higher sensibility that …を伴ってs higher culture, are perhaps いっそう少なく pitiable than that dreary absence of impersonal enjoyment and なぐさみ which leaves ruder minds to the perpetual 緊急の companionship of their own griefs and discontents. The lives of those 田舎の forefathers, whom we are apt to think very prosaic 人物／姿／数字s—men whose only work was to ride 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their land, getting heavier and heavier in their saddles, and who passed the 残り／休憩（する） of their days in the half-listless gratification of senses dulled by monotony—had a 確かな pathos in them にもかかわらず. Calamities （機の）カム to them too, and their 早期に errors carried hard consequences: perhaps the love of some 甘い maiden, the image of 潔白, order, and 静める, had opened their 注目する，もくろむs to the 見通し of a life in which the days would not seem too long, even without 暴動ing; but the maiden was lost, and the 見通し passed away, and then what was left to them, 特に when they had become too 激しい for the 追跡（する）, or for carrying a gun over the furrows, but to drink and get merry, or to drink and get angry, so that they might be 独立した・無所属 of variety, and say over again with eager 強調 the things they had said already any time that twelvemonth? Assuredly, の中で these 紅潮／摘発するd and dull-注目する，もくろむd men there were some whom—thanks to their native human-親切—even 暴動 could never 運動 into brutality; men who, when their cheeks were fresh, had felt the keen point of 悲しみ or 悔恨, had been pierced by the reeds they leaned on, or had lightly put their 四肢s in fetters from which no struggle could loose them; and under these sad circumstances, ありふれた to us all, their thoughts could find no 残り／休憩（する）ing-place outside the ever-trodden 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of their own petty history.

That, at least, was the 条件 of Godfrey Cass in this six-and-twentieth year of his life. A movement of compunction, helped by those small indefinable 影響（力）s which every personal relation 発揮するs on a pliant nature, had 勧めるd him into a secret marriage, which was a blight on his life. It was an ugly story of low passion, delusion, and waking from delusion, which needs not to be dragged from the privacy of Godfrey's bitter memory. He had long known that the delusion was partly 予定 to a 罠（にかける） laid for him by Dunstan, who saw in his brother's degrading marriage the means of gratifying at once his jealous hate and his cupidity. And if Godfrey could have felt himself 簡単に a 犠牲者, the アイロンをかける bit that 運命 had put into his mouth would have chafed him いっそう少なく intolerably. If the 悪口を言う／悪態s he muttered half aloud when he was alone had had no other 反対する than Dunstan's diabolical cunning, he might have shrunk いっそう少なく from the consequences of avowal. But he had something else to 悪口を言う／悪態—his own vicious folly, which now seemed as mad and unaccountable to him as almost all our follies and 副／悪徳行為s do when their promptings have long passed away. For four years he had thought of Nancy Lammeter, and 支持を得ようと努めるd her with tacit 患者 worship, as the woman who made him think of the 未来 with joy: she would be his wife, and would make home lovely to him, as his father's home had never been; and it would be 平易な, when she was always 近づく, to shake off those foolish habits that were no 楽しみs, but only a feverish way of annulling vacancy. Godfrey's was an essentially 国内の nature, bred up in a home where the hearth had no smiles, and where the daily habits were not chastised by the presence of 世帯 order. His 平易な disposition made him 落ちる in unresistingly with the family courses, but the need of some tender 永久の affection, the longing for some 影響（力） that would make the good he preferred 平易な to 追求する, 原因（となる）d the neatness, 潔白, and 自由主義の orderliness of the Lammeter 世帯, sunned by the smile of Nancy, to seem like those fresh 有望な hours of the morning when 誘惑s go to sleep and leave the ear open to the 発言する／表明する of the good angel, 招待するing to 産業, sobriety, and peace. And yet the hope of this 楽園 had not been enough to save him from a course which shut him out of it for ever. Instead of keeping 急速な／放蕩な 持つ／拘留する of the strong silken rope by which Nancy would have drawn him 安全な to the green banks where it was 平易な to step 堅固に, he had let himself be dragged 支援する into mud and わずかな／ほっそりした, in which it was useless to struggle. He had made 関係 for himself which robbed him of all wholesome 動機, and were a constant exasperation.

Still, there was one position worse than the 現在の: it was the position he would be in when the ugly secret was 公表する／暴露するd; and the 願望（する） that continually 勝利d over every other was that of 区ing off the evil day, when he would have to 耐える the consequences of his father's violent 憤慨 for the 負傷させる （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd on his family pride—would have, perhaps, to turn his 支援する on that hereditary 緩和する and dignity which, after all, was a sort of 推論する／理由 for living, and would carry with him the certainty that he was banished for ever from the sight and esteem of Nancy Lammeter. The longer the interval, the more chance there was of deliverance from some, at least, of the hateful consequences to which he had sold himself; the more 適切な時期s remained for him to snatch the strange gratification of seeing Nancy, and 集会 some faint 指示，表示する物s of her ぐずぐず残る regard. に向かって this gratification he was impelled, fitfully, every now and then, after having passed weeks in which he had 避けるd her as the far-off 有望な-winged prize that only made him spring 今後 and find his chain all the more galling. One of those fits of yearning was on him now, and it would have been strong enough to have 説得するd him to 信用 Wildfire to Dunstan rather than disappoint the yearning, even if he had not had another 推論する／理由 for his disinclination に向かって the morrow's 追跡（する）. That other 推論する／理由 was the fact that the morning's 会合，会う was 近づく Batherley, the market-town where the unhappy woman lived, whose image became more 嫌悪すべき to him every day; and to his thought the whole vicinage was haunted by her. The yoke a man creates for himself by wrong-doing will 産む／飼育する hate in the kindliest nature; and the good-humoured, affectionate-hearted Godfrey Cass was 急速な／放蕩な becoming a bitter man, visited by cruel wishes, that seemed to enter, and 出発／死, and enter again, like demons who had 設立する in him a ready-garnished home.

What was he to do this evening to pass the time? He might as 井戸／弁護士席 go to the Rainbow, and hear the talk about the cock-fighting: everybody was there, and what else was there to be done? Though, for his own part, he did not care a button for cock-fighting. 消す, the brown spaniel, who had placed herself in 前線 of him, and had been watching him for some time, now jumped up in impatience for the 推定する／予想するd caress. But Godfrey thrust her away without looking at her, and left the room, followed 謙虚に by the unresenting 消す—perhaps because she saw no other career open to her.

CHAPTER IV

Dunstan Cass, setting off in the raw morning, at the judiciously 静かな pace of a man who is 強いるd to ride to cover on his hunter, had to take his way along the 小道／航路 which, at its さらに先に extremity, passed by the piece of unenclosed ground called the 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席, where stood the cottage, once a 石／投石する-切断機，沿岸警備艇's shed, now for fifteen years 住むd by Silas Marner. The 位置／汚点／見つけ出す looked very dreary at this season, with the moist trodden clay about it, and the red, muddy water high up in the 砂漠d quarry. That was Dunstan's first thought as he approached it; the second was, that the old fool of a weaver, whose ぼんやり現れる he heard 動揺させるing already, had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of money hidden somewhere. How was it that he, Dunstan Cass, who had often heard talk of Marner's miserliness, had never thought of 示唆するing to Godfrey that he should 脅す or 説得する the old fellow into lending the money on the excellent 安全 of the young Squire's prospects? The 資源 occurred to him now as so 平易な and agreeable, 特に as Marner's hoard was likely to be large enough to leave Godfrey a handsome 黒字／過剰 beyond his 即座の needs, and enable him to 融通する his faithful brother, that he had almost turned the horse's 長，率いる に向かって home again. Godfrey would be ready enough to 受託する the suggestion: he would snatch 熱望して at a 計画（する） that might save him from parting with Wildfire. But when Dunstan's meditation reached this point, the inclination to go on grew strong and 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd. He didn't want to give Godfrey that 楽しみ: he preferred that Master Godfrey should be 悩ますd. Moreover, Dunstan enjoyed the self-important consciousness of having a horse to sell, and the 適切な時期 of 運動ing a 取引, swaggering, and かもしれない taking somebody in. He might have all the satisfaction attendant on selling his brother's horse, and not the いっそう少なく have the その上の satisfaction of setting Godfrey to borrow Marner's money. So he 棒 on to cover.

Bryce and Keating were there, as Dunstan was やめる sure they would be—he was such a lucky fellow.

"Heyday!" said Bryce, who had long had his 注目する，もくろむ on Wildfire, "you're on your brother's horse to-day: how's that?"

"Oh, I've swopped with him," said Dunstan, whose delight in lying, grandly 独立した・無所属 of 公共事業（料金）／有用性, was not to be 減らすd by the 見込み that his hearer would not believe him—"Wildfire's 地雷 now."

"What! has he swopped with you for that big-boned 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス of yours?" said Bryce, やめる aware that he should get another 嘘（をつく） in answer.

"Oh, there was a little account between us," said Dunsey, carelessly, "and Wildfire made it even. I 融通するd him by taking the horse, though it was against my will, for I'd got an itch for a 損なう o' Jortin's—as rare a bit o' 血 as ever you threw your 脚 across. But I shall keep Wildfire, now I've got him, though I'd a 企て，努力，提案 of a hundred and fifty for him the other day, from a man over at Flitton—he's buying for Lord Cromleck—a fellow with a cast in his 注目する，もくろむ, and a green waistcoat. But I mean to stick to Wildfire: I shan't get a better at a 盗品故買者 in a hurry. The 損なう's got more 血, but she's a bit too weak in the hind-４半期/4分の1s."

Bryce of course divined that Dunstan 手配中の，お尋ね者 to sell the horse, and Dunstan knew that he divined it (horse-取引，協定ing is only one of many human 処理／取引s carried on in this ingenious manner); and they both considered that the 取引 was in its first 行う／開催する／段階, when Bryce replied ironically—

"I wonder at that now; I wonder you mean to keep him; for I never heard of a man who didn't want to sell his horse getting a 企て，努力，提案 of half as much again as the horse was 価値（がある）. You'll be lucky if you get a hundred."

Keating 棒 up now, and the 処理／取引 became more 複雑にするd. It ended in the 購入（する） of the horse by Bryce for a hundred and twenty, to be paid on the 配達／演説／出産 of Wildfire, 安全な and sound, at the Batherley stables. It did occur to Dunsey that it might be wise for him to give up the day's 追跡（する）ing, proceed at once to Batherley, and, having waited for Bryce's return, 雇う a horse to carry him home with the money in his pocket. But the inclination for a run, encouraged by 信用／信任 in his luck, and by a draught of brandy from his pocket-ピストル at the 結論 of the 取引, was not 平易な to 打ち勝つ, 特に with a horse under him that would take the 盗品故買者s to the 賞賛 of the field. Dunstan, however, took one 盗品故買者 too many, and got his horse pierced with a hedge-火刑／賭ける. His own ill-favoured person, which was やめる unmarketable, escaped without 傷害; but poor Wildfire, unconscious of his price, turned on his 側面に位置する and painfully panted his last. It happened that Dunstan, a short time before, having had to get 負かす／撃墜する to arrange his stirrup, had muttered a good many 悪口を言う／悪態s at this interruption, which had thrown him in the 後部 of the 追跡（する） 近づく the moment of glory, and under this exasperation had taken the 盗品故買者s more blindly. He would soon have been up with the hounds again, when the 致命的な 事故 happened; and hence he was between eager riders in 前進する, not troubling themselves about what happened behind them, and far-off stragglers, who were as likely as not to pass やめる aloof from the line of road in which Wildfire had fallen. Dunstan, whose nature it was to care more for 即座の annoyances than for remote consequences, no sooner 回復するd his 脚s, and saw that it was all over with Wildfire, than he felt a satisfaction at the absence of 証言，証人／目撃するs to a position which no swaggering could make enviable. 増強するing himself, after his shake, with a little brandy and much 断言するing, he walked as 急速な／放蕩な as he could to a coppice on his 権利 手渡す, through which it occurred to him that he could make his way to Batherley without danger of 遭遇（する）ing any member of the 追跡（する）. His first 意向 was to 雇う a horse there and ride home forthwith, for to walk many miles without a gun in his 手渡す, and along an ordinary road, was as much out of the question to him as to other spirited young men of his 肉親，親類d. He did not much mind about taking the bad news to Godfrey, for he had to 申し込む／申し出 him at the same time the 資源 of Marner's money; and if Godfrey kicked, as he always did, at the notion of making a fresh 負債 from which he himself got the smallest 株 of advantage, why, he wouldn't kick long: Dunstan felt sure he could worry Godfrey into anything. The idea of Marner's money kept growing in vividness, now the want of it had become 即座の; the prospect of having to make his 外見 with the muddy boots of a 歩行者 at Batherley, and to 遭遇（する） the grinning queries of stablemen, stood unpleasantly in the way of his impatience to be 支援する at Raveloe and carry out his felicitous 計画（する）; and a casual visitation of his waistcoat-pocket, as he was ruminating, awakened his memory to the fact that the two or three small coins his forefinger 遭遇（する）d there were of too pale a colour to cover that small 負債, without 支払い（額） of which the stable-keeper had 宣言するd he would never do any more 商売／仕事 with Dunsey Cass. After all, によれば the direction in which the run had brought him, he was not so very much さらに先に from home than he was from Batherley; but Dunsey, not 存在 remarkable for clearness of 長，率いる, was only led to this 結論 by the 漸進的な perception that there were other 推論する／理由s for choosing the 前例のない course of walking home. It was now nearly four o'clock, and a もや was 集会: the sooner he got into the road the better. He remembered having crossed the road and seen the finger-地位，任命する only a little while before Wildfire broke 負かす／撃墜する; so, buttoning his coat, 新たな展開ing the 攻撃する of his 追跡（する）ing-whip compactly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 扱う, and rapping the 最高の，を越すs of his boots with a self-所有するd 空気／公表する, as if to 保証する himself that he was not at all taken by surprise, he 始める，決める off with the sense that he was 請け負うing a remarkable feat of bodily exertion, which somehow and at some time he should be able to dress up and magnify to the 賞賛 of a select circle at the Rainbow. When a young gentleman like Dunsey is 減ずるd to so exceptional a 方式 of locomotion as walking, a whip in his 手渡す is a 望ましい corrective to a too bewildering dreamy sense of unwontedness in his position; and Dunstan, as he went along through the 集会 もや, was always rapping his whip somewhere. It was Godfrey's whip, which he had chosen to take without leave because it had a gold 扱う; of course no one could see, when Dunstan held it, that the 指名する Godfrey Cass was 削減（する） in 深い letters on that gold 扱う—they could only see that it was a very handsome whip. Dunsey was not without 恐れる that he might 会合，会う some 知識 in whose 注目する，もくろむs he would 削減（する） a pitiable 人物／姿／数字, for もや is no 審査する when people get の近くに to each other; but when he at last 設立する himself in the 井戸／弁護士席-known Raveloe 小道／航路s without having met a soul, he silently 発言／述べるd that that was part of his usual good luck. But now the もや, helped by the evening 不明瞭, was more of a 審査する than he 願望（する）d, for it hid the ruts into which his feet were liable to slip—hid everything, so that he had to guide his steps by dragging his whip along the low bushes in 前進する of the hedgerow. He must soon, he thought, be getting 近づく the 開始 at the 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席s: he should find it out by the break in the hedgerow. He 設立する it out, however, by another circumstance which he had not 推定する／予想するd—すなわち, by 確かな gleams of light, which he presently guessed to proceed from Silas Marner's cottage. That cottage and the money hidden within it had been in his mind continually during his walk, and he had been imagining ways of cajoling and tempting the weaver to part with the 即座の 所有／入手 of his money for the sake of receiving 利益／興味. Dunstan felt as if there must be a little 脅すing 追加するd to the cajolery, for his own arithmetical 有罪の判決s were not （疑いを）晴らす enough to afford him any forcible demonstration as to the advantages of 利益／興味; and as for 安全, he regarded it ばく然と as a means of cheating a man by making him believe that he would be paid. Altogether, the 操作／手術 on the miser's mind was a 仕事 that Godfrey would be sure to を引き渡す to his more daring and cunning brother: Dunstan had made up his mind to that; and by the time he saw the light gleaming through the chinks of Marner's shutters, the idea of a 対話 with the weaver had become so familiar to him, that it occurred to him as やめる a natural thing to make the 知識 forthwith. There might be several conveniences …に出席するing this course: the weaver had かもしれない got a lantern, and Dunstan was tired of feeling his way. He was still nearly three-４半期/4分の1s of a mile from home, and the 小道／航路 was becoming unpleasantly slippery, for the もや was passing into rain. He turned up the bank, not without some 恐れる lest he might 行方不明になる the 権利 way, since he was not 確かな whether the light were in 前線 or on the 味方する of the cottage. But he felt the ground before him 慎重に with his whip-扱う, and at last arrived 安全に at the door. He knocked loudly, rather enjoying the idea that the old fellow would be 脅すd at the sudden noise. He heard no movement in reply: all was silence in the cottage. Was the weaver gone to bed, then? If so, why had he left a light? That was a strange forgetfulness in a miser. Dunstan knocked still more loudly, and, without pausing for a reply, 押し進めるd his fingers through the latch-穴を開ける, ーするつもりであるing to shake the door and pull the latch-string up and 負かす／撃墜する, not 疑問ing that the door was fastened. But, to his surprise, at this 二塁打 動議 the door opened, and he 設立する himself in 前線 of a 有望な 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which lit up every corner of the cottage—the bed, the ぼんやり現れる, the three 議長，司会を務めるs, and the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—and showed him that Marner was not there.

Nothing at that moment could be much more 招待するing to Dunsey than the 有望な 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on the brick hearth: he walked in and seated himself by it at once. There was something in 前線 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, too, that would have been 招待するing to a hungry man, if it had been in a different 行う／開催する／段階 of cooking. It was a small bit of pork 一時停止するd from the kettle-hanger by a string passed through a large door-重要な, in a way known to 原始の housekeepers unpossessed of jacks. But the pork had been hung at the farthest extremity of the hanger, 明らかに to 妨げる the roasting from 訴訟／進行 too 速く during the owner's absence. The old 星／主役にするing simpleton had hot meat for his supper, then? thought Dunstan. People had always said he lived on mouldy bread, on 目的 to check his appetite. But where could he be at this time, and on such an evening, leaving his supper in this 行う／開催する／段階 of 準備, and his door unfastened? Dunstan's own 最近の difficulty in making his way 示唆するd to him that the weaver had perhaps gone outside his cottage to fetch in 燃料, or for some such 簡潔な／要約する 目的, and had slipped into the 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席. That was an 利益／興味ing idea to Dunstan, carrying consequences of entire novelty. If the weaver was dead, who had a 権利 to his money? Who would know where his money was hidden? Who would know that anybody had come to take it away? He went no さらに先に into the subtleties of 証拠: the 圧力（をかける）ing question, "Where is the money?" now took such entire 所有／入手 of him as to make him やめる forget that the weaver's death was not a certainty. A dull mind, once arriving at an inference that flatters a 願望（する）, is rarely able to 保持する the impression that the notion from which the inference started was 純粋に problematic. And Dunstan's mind was as dull as the mind of a possible felon usually is. There were only three hiding-places where he had ever heard of cottagers' hoards 存在 設立する: the thatch, the bed, and a 穴を開ける in the 床に打ち倒す. Marner's cottage had no thatch; and Dunstan's first 行為／法令／行動する, after a train of thought made 早い by the 刺激 of cupidity, was to go up to the bed; but while he did so, his 注目する，もくろむs travelled 熱望して over the 床に打ち倒す, where the bricks, 際立った in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-light, were discernible under the ぱらぱら雨ing of sand. But not everywhere; for there was one 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and one only, which was やめる covered with sand, and sand showing the 示すs of fingers, which had 明らかに been careful to spread it over a given space. It was 近づく the treddles of the ぼんやり現れる. In an instant Dunstan darted to that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, swept away the sand with his whip, and, 挿入するing the thin end of the hook between the bricks, 設立する that they were loose. In haste he 解除するd up two bricks, and saw what he had no 疑問 was the 反対する of his search; for what could there be but money in those two leathern 捕らえる、獲得するs? And, from their 負わせる, they must be filled with guineas. Dunstan felt 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 穴を開ける, to be 確かな that it held no more; then あわてて 取って代わるd the bricks, and spread the sand over them. Hardly more than five minutes had passed since he entered the cottage, but it seemed to Dunstan like a long while; and though he was without any 際立った 承認 of the 可能性 that Marner might be alive, and might re-enter the cottage at any moment, he felt an undefinable dread laying 持つ／拘留する on him, as he rose to his feet with the 捕らえる、獲得するs in his 手渡す. He would 急いで out into the 不明瞭, and then consider what he should do with the 捕らえる、獲得するs. He の近くにd the door behind him すぐに, that he might shut in the stream of light: a few steps would be enough to carry him beyond betrayal by the gleams from the shutter-chinks and the latch-穴を開ける. The rain and 不明瞭 had got 厚い, and he was glad of it; though it was ぎこちない walking with both 手渡すs filled, so that it was as much as he could do to しっかり掴む his whip along with one of the 捕らえる、獲得するs. But when he had gone a yard or two, he might take his time. So he stepped 今後 into the 不明瞭.

CHAPTER V

When Dunstan Cass turned his 支援する on the cottage, Silas Marner was not more than a hundred yards away from it, plodding along from the village with a 解雇（する） thrown 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his shoulders as an overcoat, and with a horn lantern in his 手渡す. His 脚s were 疲れた／うんざりした, but his mind was at 緩和する, 解放する／自由な from the presentiment of change. The sense of 安全 more frequently springs from habit than from 有罪の判決, and for this 推論する／理由 it often subsists after such a change in the 条件s as might have been 推定する／予想するd to 示唆する alarm. The lapse of time during which a given event has not happened, is, in this logic of habit, 絶えず 申し立てられた／疑わしい as a 推論する／理由 why the event should never happen, even when the lapse of time is 正確に the 追加するd 条件 which makes the event 切迫した. A man will tell you that he has worked in a 地雷 for forty years 損なわれない by an 事故 as a 推論する／理由 why he should apprehend no danger, though the roof is beginning to 沈む; and it is often observable, that the older a man gets, the more difficult it is to him to 保持する a believing conception of his own death. This 影響（力） of habit was やむを得ず strong in a man whose life was so monotonous as Marner's—who saw no new people and heard of no new events to keep alive in him the idea of the 予期しない and the changeful; and it explains 簡単に enough, why his mind could be at 緩和する, though he had left his house and his treasure more defenceless than usual. Silas was thinking with 二塁打 complacency of his supper: first, because it would be hot and savoury; and secondly, because it would cost him nothing. For the little bit of pork was a 現在の from that excellent housewife, 行方不明になる Priscilla Lammeter, to whom he had this day carried home a handsome piece of linen; and it was only on occasion of a 現在の like this, that Silas indulged himself with roast-meat. Supper was his favourite meal, because it （機の）カム at his time of revelry, when his heart warmed over his gold; whenever he had roast-meat, he always chose to have it for supper. But this evening, he had no sooner ingeniously knotted his string 急速な／放蕩な 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his bit of pork, 新たな展開d the string によれば 支配する over his door-重要な, passed it through the 扱う, and made it 急速な／放蕩な on the hanger, than he remembered that a piece of very 罰金 twine was 不可欠の to his "setting up" a new piece of work in his ぼんやり現れる 早期に in the morning. It had slipped his memory, because, in coming from Mr. Lammeter's, he had not had to pass through the village; but to lose time by going on errands in the morning was out of the question. It was a 汚い 霧 to turn out into, but there were things Silas loved better than his own 慰安; so, 製図／抽選 his pork to the extremity of the hanger, and arming himself with his lantern and his old 解雇（する）, he 始める，決める out on what, in ordinary 天候, would have been a twenty minutes' errand. He could not have locked his door without undoing his 井戸／弁護士席-knotted string and retarding his supper; it was not 価値（がある） his while to make that sacrifice. What どろぼう would find his way to the 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席s on such a night as this? and why should he come on this particular night, when he had never come through all the fifteen years before? These questions were not distinctly 現在の in Silas's mind; they 単に serve to 代表する the ばく然と-felt 創立／基礎 of his freedom from 苦悩.

He reached his door in much satisfaction that his errand was done: he opened it, and to his short-sighted 注目する，もくろむs everything remained as he had left it, except that the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 sent out a welcome 増加する of heat. He trod about the 床に打ち倒す while putting by his lantern and throwing aside his hat and 解雇（する）, so as to 合併する the 示すs of Dunstan's feet on the sand in the 示すs of his own nailed boots. Then he moved his pork nearer to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and sat 負かす／撃墜する to the agreeable 商売／仕事 of tending the meat and warming himself at the same time.

Any one who had looked at him as the red light shone upon his pale 直面する, strange 緊張するing 注目する，もくろむs, and meagre form, would perhaps have understood the mixture of contemptuous pity, dread, and 疑惑 with which he was regarded by his 隣人s in Raveloe. Yet few men could be more 害のない than poor Marner. In his truthful simple soul, not even the growing greed and worship of gold could beget any 副／悪徳行為 直接／まっすぐに injurious to others. The light of his 約束 やめる put out, and his affections made desolate, he had clung with all the 軍隊 of his nature to his work and his money; and like all 反対するs to which a man 充てるs himself, they had fashioned him into correspondence with themselves. His ぼんやり現れる, as he wrought in it without 中止するing, had in its turn wrought on him, and 確認するd more and more the monotonous craving for its monotonous 返答. His gold, as he hung over it and saw it grow, gathered his 力／強力にする of loving together into a hard 孤立／分離 like its own.

As soon as he was warm he began to think it would be a long while to wait till after supper before he drew out his guineas, and it would be pleasant to see them on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before him as he ate his unwonted feast. For joy is the best of ワイン, and Silas's guineas were a golden ワイン of that sort.

He rose and placed his candle unsuspectingly on the 床に打ち倒す 近づく his ぼんやり現れる, swept away the sand without noticing any change, and 除去するd the bricks. The sight of the empty 穴を開ける made his heart leap violently, but the belief that his gold was gone could not come at once—only terror, and the eager 成果／努力 to put an end to the terror. He passed his trembling 手渡す all about the 穴を開ける, trying to think it possible that his 注目する，もくろむs had deceived him; then he held the candle in the 穴を開ける and 診察するd it curiously, trembling more and more. At last he shook so violently that he let 落ちる the candle, and 解除するd his 手渡すs to his 長，率いる, trying to 安定した himself, that he might think. Had he put his gold somewhere else, by a sudden 決意／決議 last night, and then forgotten it? A man 落ちるing into dark waters 捜し出すs a momentary 地盤 even on 事情に応じて変わる 石／投石するs; and Silas, by 事実上の／代理 as if he believed in 誤った hopes, 区d off the moment of despair. He searched in every corner, he turned his bed over, and shook it, and kneaded it; he looked in his brick oven where he laid his sticks. When there was no other place to be searched, he ひさまづくd 負かす／撃墜する again and felt once more all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 穴を開ける. There was no untried 避難 left for a moment's 避難所 from the terrible truth.

Yes, there was a sort of 避難 which always comes with the prostration of thought under an overpowering passion: it was that 期待 of impossibilities, that belief in contradictory images, which is still 際立った from madness, because it is 有能な of 存在 dissipated by the 外部の fact. Silas got up from his 膝s trembling, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する: didn't the gold 嘘（をつく） there after all? The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was 明らかにする. Then he turned and looked behind him—looked all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his dwelling, seeming to 緊張する his brown 注目する，もくろむs after some possible 外見 of the 捕らえる、獲得するs where he had already sought them in vain. He could see every 反対する in his cottage—and his gold was not there.

Again he put his trembling 手渡すs to his 長，率いる, and gave a wild （犯罪の）一味ing 叫び声をあげる, the cry of desolation. For a few moments after, he stood motionless; but the cry had relieved him from the first maddening 圧力 of the truth. He turned, and tottered に向かって his ぼんやり現れる, and got into the seat where he worked, instinctively 捜し出すing this as the strongest 保証／確信 of reality.

And now that all the 誤った hopes had 消えるd, and the first shock of certainty was past, the idea of a どろぼう began to 現在の itself, and he entertained it 熱望して, because a どろぼう might be caught and made to 回復する the gold. The thought brought some new strength with it, and he started from his ぼんやり現れる to the door. As he opened it the rain （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 in upon him, for it was 落ちるing more and more ひどく. There were no footsteps to be 跡をつけるd on such a night—footsteps? When had the どろぼう come? During Silas's absence in the daytime the door had been locked, and there had been no 示すs of any inroad on his return by daylight. And in the evening, too, he said to himself, everything was the same as when he had left it. The sand and bricks looked as if they had not been moved. Was it a どろぼう who had taken the 捕らえる、獲得するs? or was it a cruel 力／強力にする that no 手渡すs could reach, which had delighted in making him a second time desolate? He shrank from this vaguer dread, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his mind with struggling 成果／努力 on the robber with 手渡すs, who could be reached by 手渡すs. His thoughts ちらりと見ることd at all the 隣人s who had made any 発言／述べるs, or asked any questions which he might now regard as a ground of 疑惑. There was Jem Rodney, a known poacher, and さもなければ disreputable: he had often met Marner in his 旅行s across the fields, and had said something jestingly about the weaver's money; nay, he had once irritated Marner, by ぐずぐず残る at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 when he called to light his 麻薬を吸う, instead of going about his 商売／仕事. Jem Rodney was the man—there was 緩和する in the thought. Jem could be 設立する and made to 回復する the money: Marner did not want to punish him, but only to get 支援する his gold which had gone from him, and left his soul like a forlorn traveller on an unknown 砂漠. The robber must be laid 持つ／拘留する of. Marner's ideas of 合法的な 当局 were 混乱させるd, but he felt that he must go and 布告する his loss; and the 広大な／多数の／重要な people in the village—the clergyman, the constable, and Squire Cass—would make Jem Rodney, or somebody else, 配達する up the stolen money. He 急ぐd out in the rain, under the 刺激 of this hope, forgetting to cover his 長，率いる, not caring to fasten his door; for he felt as if he had nothing left to lose. He ran 速く, till want of breath compelled him to slacken his pace as he was entering the village at the turning の近くに to the Rainbow.

The Rainbow, in Marner's 見解（をとる）, was a place of luxurious 訴える手段／行楽地 for rich and stout husbands, whose wives had superfluous 蓄える／店s of linen; it was the place where he was likely to find the 力／強力にするs and dignities of Raveloe, and where he could most speedily make his loss public. He 解除するd the latch, and turned into the 有望な 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 or kitchen on the 権利 手渡す, where the いっそう少なく lofty 顧客s of the house were in the habit of 組み立てる／集結するing, the parlour on the left 存在 reserved for the more select society in which Squire Cass frequently enjoyed the 二塁打 楽しみ of conviviality and condescension. But the parlour was dark to-night, the 長，指導者 personages who ornamented its circle 存在 all at Mrs. Osgood's birthday dance, as Godfrey Cass was. And in consequence of this, the party on the high-審査するd seats in the kitchen was more 非常に／多数の than usual; several personages, who would さもなければ have been 認める into the parlour and 大きくするd the 適切な時期 of 圧力をかけて脅す（悩ます）ing and condescension for their betters, 存在 content this evening to 変化させる their enjoyment by taking their spirits-and-water where they could themselves 圧力をかけて脅す（悩ます） and condescend in company that called for beer.

CHAPTER VI

The conversation, which was at a high pitch of 活気／アニメーション when Silas approached the door of the Rainbow, had, as usual, been slow and intermittent when the company first 組み立てる／集結するd. The 麻薬を吸うs began to be puffed in a silence which had an 空気／公表する of severity; the more important 顧客s, who drank spirits and sat nearest the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 星／主役にするing at each other as if a bet were depending on the first man who winked; while the beer-drinkers, 主として men in fustian jackets and smock-frocks, kept their eyelids 負かす／撃墜する and rubbed their 手渡すs across their mouths, as if their draughts of beer were a funereal 義務 …に出席するd with embarrassing sadness. At last Mr. Snell, the landlord, a man of a 中立の disposition, accustomed to stand aloof from human differences as those of 存在s who were all alike in need of アルコール飲料, broke silence, by 説 in a doubtful トン to his cousin the butcher—

"Some folks 'ud say that was a 罰金 beast you druv in yesterday, （頭が）ひょいと動く?"

The butcher, a jolly, smiling, red-haired man, was not 性質の／したい気がして to answer rashly. He gave a few puffs before he spat and replied, "And they wouldn't be fur wrong, John."

After this feeble delusive 雪解け, the silence 始める，決める in as 厳しく as before.

"Was it a red Durham?" said the farrier, taking up the thread of discourse after the lapse of a few minutes.

The farrier looked at the landlord, and the landlord looked at the butcher, as the person who must take the 責任／義務 of answering.

"Red it was," said the butcher, in his good-humoured husky treble—"and a Durham it was."

"Then you needn't tell me who you bought it of," said the farrier, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with some 勝利; "I know who it is has got the red Durhams o' this country-味方する. And she'd a white 星／主役にする on her brow, I'll bet a penny?" The farrier leaned 今後 with his 手渡すs on his 膝s as he put this question, and his 注目する，もくろむs twinkled knowingly.

"井戸／弁護士席; yes—she might," said the butcher, slowly, considering that he was giving a decided affirmative. "I don't say contrairy."

"I knew that very 井戸／弁護士席," said the farrier, throwing himself backward again, and speaking defiantly; "if I don't know Mr. Lammeter's cows, I should like to know who does—that's all. And as for the cow you've bought, 取引 or no 取引, I've been at the drenching of her—contradick me who will."

The farrier looked 猛烈な／残忍な, and the 穏やかな butcher's conversational spirit was roused a little.

"I'm not for contradicking no man," he said; "I'm for peace and quietness. Some are for cutting long ribs—I'm for cutting 'em short myself; but I don't quarrel with 'em. All I say is, it's a lovely carkiss—and anybody as was reasonable, it 'ud bring 涙／ほころびs into their 注目する，もくろむs to look at it."

"井戸／弁護士席, it's the cow as I drenched, whatever it is," 追求するd the farrier, 怒って; "and it was Mr. Lammeter's cow, else you told a 嘘（をつく） when you said it was a red Durham."

"I tell no lies," said the butcher, with the same 穏やかな huskiness as before, "and I contradick 非，不，無—not if a man was to 断言する himself 黒人／ボイコット: he's no meat o' 地雷, nor 非，不，無 o' my 取引s. All I say is, it's a lovely carkiss. And what I say, I'll stick to; but I'll quarrel wi' no man."

"No," said the farrier, with bitter sarcasm, looking at the company 一般に; "and p'rhaps you aren't pig-長，率いるd; and p'rhaps you didn't say the cow was a red Durham; and p'rhaps you didn't say she'd got a 星／主役にする on her brow—stick to that, now you're at it."

"Come, come," said the landlord; "let the cow alone. The truth lies atween you: you're both 権利 and both wrong, as I 静めるs say. And as for the cow's 存在 Mr. Lammeter's, I say nothing to that; but this I say, as the Rainbow's the Rainbow. And for the 事柄 o' that, if the talk is to be o' the Lammeters, you know the most upo' that 長，率いる, eh, Mr. Macey? You remember when first Mr. Lammeter's father come into these parts, and took the 過密な住居s?"

Mr. Macey, tailor and parish-clerk, the latter of which 機能（する）／行事s rheumatism had of late 強いるd him to 株 with a small-featured young man who sat opposite him, held his white 長，率いる on one 味方する, and twirled his thumbs with an 空気／公表する of complacency, わずかに seasoned with 批評. He smiled pityingly, in answer to the landlord's 控訴，上告, and said—

"Aye, aye; I know, I know; but I let other folks talk. I've laid by now, and gev up to the young uns. Ask them as have been to school at Tarley: they've learnt pernouncing; that's come up since my day."

"If you're pointing at me, Mr. Macey," said the 副 clerk, with an 空気／公表する of anxious propriety, "I'm nowise a man to speak out of my place. As the psalm says—

"I know what's 権利, nor only so,
But also practise what I know."

"井戸／弁護士席, then, I wish you'd keep 持つ／拘留する o' the tune, when it's 始める，決める for you; if you're for practising, I wish you'd practise that," said a large jocose-looking man, an excellent wheelwright in his week-day capacity, but on Sundays leader of the choir. He winked, as he spoke, at two of the company, who were known 公式に as the "bassoon" and the "重要な-bugle", in the 信用／信任 that he was 表明するing the sense of the musical profession in Raveloe.

Mr. Tookey, the 副-clerk, who 株d the unpopularity ありふれた to 副s, turned very red, but replied, with careful moderation—"Mr. Winthrop, if you'll bring me any proof as I'm in the wrong, I'm not the man to say I won't alter. But there's people 始める，決める up their own ears for a 基準, and 推定する／予想する the whole choir to follow 'em. There may be two opinions, I hope."

"Aye, aye," said Mr. Macey, who felt very 井戸／弁護士席 満足させるd with this attack on youthful presumption; "you're 権利 there, Tookey: there's 静めるs two 'pinions; there's the 'pinion a man has of himsen, and there's the 'pinion other folks have on him. There'd be two 'pinions about a 割れ目d bell, if the bell could hear itself."

"井戸／弁護士席, Mr. Macey," said poor Tookey, serious まっただ中に the general laughter, "I undertook to 部分的に／不公平に fill up the office of parish-clerk by Mr. Crackenthorp's 願望（する）, whenever your infirmities should make you unfitting; and it's one of the 権利s thereof to sing in the choir—else why have you done the same yourself?"

"Ah! but the old gentleman and you are two folks," said Ben Winthrop. "The old gentleman's got a gift. Why, the Squire used to 招待する him to take a glass, only to hear him sing the "Red Rovier"; didn't he, Mr. Macey? It's a nat'ral gift. There's my little lad Aaron, he's got a gift—he can sing a tune off straight, like a throstle. But as for you, Master Tookey, you'd better stick to your "Amens": your 発言する／表明する is 井戸／弁護士席 enough when you keep it up in your nose. It's your inside as isn't 権利 made for music: it's no better nor a hollow stalk."

This 肉親，親類d of unflinching frankness was the most piquant form of joke to the company at the Rainbow, and Ben Winthrop's 侮辱 was felt by everybody to have capped Mr. Macey's epigram.

"I see what it is plain enough," said Mr. Tookey, unable to keep 冷静な／正味の any longer. "There's a consperacy to turn me out o' the choir, as I shouldn't 株 the Christmas money—that's where it is. But I shall speak to Mr. Crackenthorp; I'll not be put upon by no man."

"Nay, nay, Tookey," said Ben Winthrop. "We'll 支払う／賃金 you your 株 to keep out of it—that's what we'll do. There's things folks 'ud 支払う／賃金 to be rid on, besides varmin."

"Come, come," said the landlord, who felt that 支払う／賃金ing people for their absence was a 原則 dangerous to society; "a joke's a joke. We're all good friends here, I hope. We must give and take. You're both 権利 and you're both wrong, as I say. I agree wi' Mr. Macey here, as there's two opinions; and if 地雷 was asked, I should say they're both 権利. Tookey's 権利 and Winthrop's 権利, and they've only got to 分裂（する） the difference and make themselves even."

The farrier was puffing his 麻薬を吸う rather ひどく, in some contempt at this trivial discussion. He had no ear for music himself, and never went to church, as 存在 of the 医療の profession, and likely to be in requisition for delicate cows. But the butcher, having music in his soul, had listened with a divided 願望（する） for Tookey's 敗北・負かす and for the 保護 of the peace.

"To be sure," he said, に引き続いて up the landlord's 懐柔的な 見解（をとる）, "we're fond of our old clerk; it's nat'ral, and him used to be such a singer, and got a brother as is known for the first fiddler in this country-味方する. Eh, it's a pity but what Solomon lived in our village, and could give us a tune when we liked; eh, Mr. Macey? I'd keep him in 肝臓 and lights for nothing—that I would."

"Aye, aye," said Mr. Macey, in the 高さ of complacency; "our family's been known for musicianers as far 支援する as anybody can tell. But them things are dying out, as I tell Solomon every time he comes 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; there's no 発言する／表明するs like what there used to be, and there's nobody remembers what we remember, if it isn't the old crows."

"Aye, you remember when first Mr. Lammeter's father come into these parts, don't you, Mr. Macey?" said the landlord.

"I should think I did," said the old man, who had now gone through that complimentary 過程 necessary to bring him up to the point of narration; "and a 罰金 old gentleman he was—as 罰金, and finer nor the Mr. Lammeter as now is. He （機の）カム from a bit north'ard, so far as I could ever make out. But there's nobody rightly knows about those parts: only it couldn't be far north'ard, nor much different from this country, for he brought a 罰金 産む／飼育する o' sheep with him, so there must be pastures there, and everything reasonable. We heared tell as he'd sold his own land to come and take the 過密な住居s, and that seemed 半端物 for a man as had land of his own, to come and rent a farm in a strange place. But they said it was along of his wife's dying; though there's 推論する／理由s in things as nobody knows on—that's pretty much what I've made out; yet some folks are so wise, they'll find you fifty 推論する／理由s straight off, and all the while the real 推論する／理由's winking at 'em in the corner, and they niver see't. Howsomever, it was soon seen as we'd got a new parish'ner as know'd the 権利s and customs o' things, and kep a good house, and was 井戸／弁護士席 looked on by everybody. And the young man—that's the Mr. Lammeter as now is, for he'd niver a sister—soon begun to 法廷，裁判所 行方不明になる Osgood, that's the sister o' the Mr. Osgood as now is, and a 罰金 handsome lass she was—eh, you can't think—they pretend this young lass is like her, but that's the way wi' people as don't know what come before 'em. I should know, for I helped the old rector, Mr. Drumlow as was, I helped him marry 'em."

Here Mr. Macey paused; he always gave his narrative in instalments, 推定する／予想するing to be questioned によれば precedent.

"Aye, and a partic'lar thing happened, didn't it, Mr. Macey, so as you were likely to remember that marriage?" said the landlord, in a 祝賀の トン.

"I should think there did—a very partic'lar thing," said Mr. Macey, nodding sideways. "For Mr. Drumlow—poor old gentleman, I was fond on him, though he'd got a bit 混乱させるd in his 長，率いる, what wi' age and wi' taking a 減少（する） o' summat warm when the service come of a 冷淡な morning. And young Mr. Lammeter, he'd have no way but he must be married in Janiwary, which, to be sure, 's a 不当な time to be married in, for it isn't like a christening or a burying, as you can't help; and so Mr. Drumlow—poor old gentleman, I was fond on him—but when he come to put the questions, he put 'em by the 支配する o' contrairy, like, and he says, "Wilt thou have this man to thy wedded wife?" says he, and then he says, "Wilt thou have this woman to thy wedded husband?" says he. But the partic'larest thing of all is, as nobody took any notice on it but me, and they answered straight off "yes", like as if it had been me 説 "Amen" i' the 権利 place, without listening to what went before."

"But you knew what was going on 井戸／弁護士席 enough, didn't you, Mr. Macey? You were live enough, eh?" said the butcher.

"Lor bless you!" said Mr. Macey, pausing, and smiling in pity at the impotence of his hearer's imagination—"why, I was all of a tremble: it was as if I'd been a coat pulled by the two tails, like; for I couldn't stop the parson, I couldn't take upon me to do that; and yet I said to myself, I says, "Suppose they shouldn't be 急速な／放蕩な married, '原因（となる） the words are contrairy?" and my 長，率いる went working like a mill, for I was 静めるs uncommon for turning things over and seeing all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 'em; and I says to myself, "Is't the meanin' or the words as makes folks 急速な／放蕩な i' wedlock?" For the parson meant 権利, and the bride and bridegroom meant 権利. But then, when I come to think on it, meanin' goes but a little way i' most things, for you may mean to stick things together and your glue may be bad, and then where are you? And so I says to mysen, "It isn't the meanin', it's the glue." And I was worreted as if I'd got three bells to pull at once, when we went into the vestry, and they begun to 調印する their 指名するs. But where's the use o' talking?—you can't think what goes on in a '削減（する） man's inside."

"But you held in for all that, didn't you, Mr. Macey?" said the landlord.

"Aye, I held in tight till I was by mysen wi' Mr. Drumlow, and then I out wi' everything, but respectful, as I 静めるs did. And he made light on it, and he says, "Pooh, pooh, Macey, make yourself 平易な," he says; "it's neither the meaning nor the words—it's the regester does it—that's the glue." So you see he settled it 平易な; for parsons and doctors know everything by heart, like, so as they aren't worreted wi' thinking what's the 権利s and wrongs o' things, as I'n been many and many's the time. And sure enough the wedding turned out all 権利, on'y poor Mrs. Lammeter—that's 行方不明になる Osgood as was—died afore the lasses was growed up; but for 繁栄 and everything respectable, there's no family more looked on."

Every one of Mr. Macey's audience had heard this story many times, but it was listened to as if it had been a favourite tune, and at 確かな points the puffing of the 麻薬を吸うs was momentarily 一時停止するd, that the listeners might give their whole minds to the 推定する／予想するd words. But there was more to come; and Mr. Snell, the landlord, duly put the 主要な question.

"Why, old Mr. Lammeter had a pretty fortin, didn't they say, when he come into these parts?"

"井戸／弁護士席, yes," said Mr. Macey; "but I daresay it's as much as this Mr. Lammeter's done to keep it whole. For there was 静めるs a talk as nobody could get rich on the 過密な住居s: though he 持つ／拘留するs it cheap, for it's what they call Charity Land."

"Aye, and there's few folks know so 井戸／弁護士席 as you how it come to be Charity Land, eh, Mr. Macey?" said the butcher.

"How should they?" said the old clerk, with some contempt. "Why, my grandfather made the grooms' livery for that Mr. Cliff as （機の）カム and built the big stables at the 過密な住居s. Why, they're stables four times as big as Squire Cass's, for he thought o' nothing but hosses and 追跡（する）ing, Cliff didn't—a Lunnon tailor, some folks said, as had gone mad wi' cheating. For he couldn't ride; lor bless you! they said he'd got no more 支配する o' the hoss than if his 脚s had been cross-sticks: my grandfather heared old Squire Cass say so many and many a time. But ride he would, as if Old Harry had been a-運動ing him; and he'd a son, a lad o' sixteen; and nothing would his father have him do, but he must ride and ride—though the lad was frighted, they said. And it was a ありふれた 説 as the father 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ride the tailor out o' the lad, and make a gentleman on him—not but what I'm a tailor myself, but in 尊敬（する）・点 as God made me such, I'm proud on it, for "Macey, tailor", 's been wrote up over our door since afore the Queen's 長，率いるs went out on the shillings. But Cliff, he was ashamed o' 存在 called a tailor, and he was sore 悩ますd as his riding was laughed at, and nobody o' the gentlefolks hereabout could がまんする him. Howsomever, the poor lad got sickly and died, and the father didn't live long after him, for he got queerer nor ever, and they said he used to go out i' the dead o' the night, wi' a lantern in his 手渡す, to the stables, and 始める，決める a lot o' lights 燃やすing, for he got as he couldn't sleep; and there he'd stand, 割れ目ing his whip and looking at his hosses; and they said it was a mercy as the stables didn't get burnt 負かす／撃墜する wi' the poor dumb creaturs in 'em. But at last he died raving, and they 設立する as he'd left all his 所有物／資産／財産, 過密な住居s and all, to a Lunnon Charity, and that's how the 過密な住居s come to be Charity Land; though, as for the stables, Mr. Lammeter never uses 'em—they're out o' all charicter—lor bless you! if you was to 始める，決める the doors a-banging in 'em, it 'ud sound like 雷鳴 half o'er the parish."

"Aye, but there's more going on in the stables than what folks see by daylight, eh, Mr. Macey?" said the landlord.

"Aye, aye; go that way of a dark night, that's all," said Mr. Macey, winking mysteriously, "and then make believe, if you like, as you didn't see lights i' the stables, nor hear the stamping o' the hosses, nor the 割れ目ing o' the whips, and howling, too, if it's 牽引する'rt daybreak. "Cliff's Holiday" has been the 指名する of it ever sin' I were a boy; that's to say, some said as it was the holiday Old Harry gev him from roasting, like. That's what my father told me, and he was a reasonable man, though there's folks nowadays know what happened afore they were born better nor they know their own 商売／仕事."

"What do you say to that, eh, Dowlas?" said the landlord, turning to the farrier, who was swelling with impatience for his cue. "There's a nut for you to 割れ目."

Mr. Dowlas was the 消極的な spirit in the company, and was proud of his position.

"Say? I say what a man should say as doesn't shut his 注目する，もくろむs to look at a finger-地位，任命する. I say, as I'm ready to wager any man ten 続けざまに猛撃する, if he'll stand out wi' me any 乾燥した，日照りの night in the pasture before the 過密な住居 stables, as we shall neither see lights nor hear noises, if it isn't the blowing of our own noses. That's what I say, and I've said it many a time; but there's nobody 'ull ventur a ten-pun' 公式文書，認める on their ghos'es as they make so sure of."

"Why, Dowlas, that's 平易な betting, that is," said Ben Winthrop. "You might 同様に bet a man as he wouldn't catch the rheumatise if he stood up to 's neck in the pool of a frosty night. It 'ud be 罰金 fun for a man to 勝利，勝つ his bet as he'd catch the rheumatise. Folks as believe in Cliff's Holiday aren't agoing to ventur 近づく it for a 事柄 o' ten 続けざまに猛撃する."

"If Master Dowlas wants to know the truth on it," said Mr. Macey, with a sarcastic smile, （電話線からの）盗聴 his thumbs together, "he's no call to lay any bet—let him go and stan' by himself—there's nobody 'ull 妨げる him; and then he can let the parish'ners know if they're wrong."

"Thank you! I'm 強いるd to you," said the farrier, with a snort of 軽蔑（する）. "If folks are fools, it's no 商売／仕事 o' 地雷. I don't want to make out the truth about ghos'es: I know it a'ready. But I'm not against a bet—everything fair and open. Let any man bet me ten 続けざまに猛撃する as I shall see Cliff's Holiday, and I'll go and stand by myself. I want no company. I'd as lief do it as I'd fill this 麻薬を吸う."

"Ah, but who's to watch you, Dowlas, and see you do it? That's no fair bet," said the butcher.

"No fair bet?" replied Mr. Dowlas, 怒って. "I should like to hear any man stand up and say I want to bet 不公平な. Come now, Master Lundy, I should like to hear you say it."

"Very like you would," said the butcher. "But it's no 商売／仕事 o' 地雷. You're 非，不，無 o' my 取引s, and I aren't a-going to try and 'bate your price. If anybody 'll 企て，努力，提案 for you at your own vallying, let him. I'm for peace and quietness, I am."

"Yes, that's what every yapping cur is, when you 持つ／拘留する a stick up at him," said the farrier. "But I'm afraid o' neither man nor ghost, and I'm ready to lay a fair bet. I aren't a turn-tail cur."

"Aye, but there's this in it, Dowlas," said the landlord, speaking in a トン of much candour and 寛容. "There's folks, i' my opinion, they can't see ghos'es, not if they stood as plain as a pike-staff before 'em. And there's 推論する／理由 i' that. For there's my wife, now, can't smell, not if she'd the strongest o' cheese under her nose. I never see'd a ghost myself; but then I says to myself, "Very like I 港／避難所't got the smell for 'em." I mean, putting a ghost for a smell, or else contrairiways. And so, I'm for 持つ／拘留するing with both 味方するs; for, as I say, the truth lies between 'em. And if Dowlas was to go and stand, and say he'd never seen a wink o' Cliff's Holiday all the night through, I'd 支援する him; and if anybody said as Cliff's Holiday was 確かな sure, for all that, I'd 支援する him too. For the smell's what I go by."

The landlord's analogical argument was not 井戸／弁護士席 received by the farrier—a man intensely …に反対するd to 妥協.

"Tut, tut," he said, setting 負かす／撃墜する his glass with refreshed irritation; "what's the smell got to do with it? Did ever a ghost give a man a 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむ? That's what I should like to know. If ghos'es want me to believe in 'em, let 'em leave off skulking i' the dark and i' 孤独な places—let 'em come where there's company and candles."

"As if ghos'es 'ud want to be believed in by anybody so ignirant!" said Mr. Macey, in 深い disgust at the farrier's crass 無資格／無能力 to apprehend the 条件s of ghostly phenomena.

CHAPTER VII

Yet the next moment there seemed to be some 証拠 that ghosts had a more condescending disposition than Mr. Macey せいにするd to them; for the pale thin 人物／姿／数字 of Silas Marner was suddenly seen standing in the warm light, uttering no word, but looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at the company with his strange unearthly 注目する，もくろむs. The long 麻薬を吸うs gave a 同時の movement, like the antennae of startled insects, and every man 現在の, not excepting even the 懐疑的な farrier, had an impression that he saw, not Silas Marner in the flesh, but an apparition; for the door by which Silas had entered was hidden by the high-審査するd seats, and no one had noticed his approach. Mr. Macey, sitting a long way off the ghost, might be supposed to have felt an argumentative 勝利, which would tend to 中立にする／無効にする his 株 of the general alarm. Had he not always said that when Silas Marner was in that strange trance of his, his soul went loose from his 団体／死体? Here was the demonstration: にもかかわらず, on the whole, he would have been 同様に contented without it. For a few moments there was a dead silence, Marner's want of breath and agitation not 許すing him to speak. The landlord, under the habitual sense that he was bound to keep his house open to all company, and 確信して in the 保護 of his 無傷の 中立, at last took on himself the 仕事 of adjuring the ghost.

"Master Marner," he said, in a 懐柔的な トン, "what's 欠如（する）ing to you? What's your 商売／仕事 here?"

"Robbed!" said Silas, gaspingly. "I've been robbed! I want the constable—and the 司法（官）—and Squire Cass—and Mr. Crackenthorp."

"Lay 持つ／拘留する on him, Jem Rodney," said the landlord, the idea of a ghost 沈下するing; "he's off his 長，率いる, I 疑問. He's wet through."

Jem Rodney was the outermost man, and sat conveniently 近づく Marner's standing-place; but he 拒絶する／低下するd to give his services.

"Come and lay 持つ／拘留する on him yourself, Mr. Snell, if you've a mind," said Jem, rather sullenly. "He's been robbed, and 殺人d too, for what I know," he 追加するd, in a muttering トン.

"Jem Rodney!" said Silas, turning and 直す／買収する，八百長をするing his strange 注目する，もくろむs on the 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd man.

"Aye, Master Marner, what do you want wi' me?" said Jem, trembling a little, and 掴むing his drinking-can as a 防御の 武器.

"If it was you stole my money," said Silas, clasping his 手渡すs entreatingly, and raising his 発言する／表明する to a cry, "give it me 支援する—and I won't meddle with you. I won't 始める，決める the constable on you. Give it me 支援する, and I'll let you—I'll let you have a guinea."

"Me stole your money!" said Jem, 怒って. "I'll pitch this can at your 注目する，もくろむ if you talk o' my stealing your money."

"Come, come, Master Marner," said the landlord, now rising resolutely, and 掴むing Marner by the shoulder, "if you've got any （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） to lay, speak it out sensible, and show as you're in your 権利 mind, if you 推定する／予想する anybody to listen to you. You're as wet as a drownded ネズミ. Sit 負かす／撃墜する and 乾燥した，日照りの yourself, and speak straight forrard."

"Ah, to be sure, man," said the farrier, who began to feel that he had not been やめる on a par with himself and the occasion. "Let's have no more 星／主役にするing and 叫び声をあげるing, else we'll have you strapped for a madman. That was why I didn't speak at the first—thinks I, the man's run mad."

"Aye, aye, make him sit 負かす／撃墜する," said several 発言する／表明するs at once, 井戸／弁護士席 pleased that the reality of ghosts remained still an open question.

The landlord 軍隊d Marner to take off his coat, and then to sit 負かす／撃墜する on a 議長，司会を務める aloof from every one else, in the centre of the circle and in the direct rays of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The weaver, too feeble to have any 際立った 目的 beyond that of getting help to 回復する his money, submitted unresistingly. The transient 恐れるs of the company were now forgotten in their strong curiosity, and all 直面するs were turned に向かって Silas, when the landlord, having seated himself again, said—

"Now then, Master Marner, what's this you've got to say—as you've been robbed? Speak out."

"He'd better not say again as it was me robbed him," cried Jem Rodney, あわてて. "What could I ha' done with his money? I could as 平易な steal the parson's surplice, and wear it."

"持つ／拘留する your tongue, Jem, and let's hear what he's got to say," said the landlord. "Now then, Master Marner."

Silas now told his story, under たびたび（訪れる） 尋問 as the mysterious character of the 強盗 became evident.

This strangely novel 状況／情勢 of 開始 his trouble to his Raveloe 隣人s, of sitting in the warmth of a hearth not his own, and feeling the presence of 直面するs and 発言する／表明するs which were his nearest 約束 of help, had doubtless its 影響（力） on Marner, in spite of his 熱烈な 最大の関心事 with his loss. Our consciousness rarely 登録（する）s the beginning of a growth within us any more than without us: there have been many 循環／発行部数s of the 次第に損なう before we （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the smallest 調印する of the bud.

The slight 疑惑 with which his hearers at first listened to him, 徐々に melted away before the 納得させるing 簡単 of his 苦しめる: it was impossible for the 隣人s to 疑問 that Marner was telling the truth, not because they were 有能な of arguing at once from the nature of his 声明s to the absence of any 動機 for making them 誤って, but because, as Mr. Macey 観察するd, "Folks as had the devil to 支援する 'em were not likely to be so mushed" as poor Silas was. Rather, from the strange fact that the robber had left no traces, and had happened to know the nick of time, utterly incalculable by mortal スパイ／執行官s, when Silas would go away from home without locking his door, the more probable 結論 seemed to be, that his disreputable intimacy in that ４半期/4分の1, if it ever 存在するd, had been broken up, and that, in consequence, this ill turn had been done to Marner by somebody it was やめる in vain to 始める，決める the constable after. Why this preternatural felon should be 強いるd to wait till the door was left 打ち明けるd, was a question which did not 現在の itself.

"It isn't Jem Rodney as has done this work, Master Marner," said the landlord. "You mustn't be a-casting your 注目する，もくろむ at poor Jem. There may be a bit of a reckoning against Jem for the 事柄 of a hare or so, if anybody was bound to keep their 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするing open, and niver to wink; but Jem's been a-sitting here drinking his can, like the decentest man i' the parish, since before you left your house, Master Marner, by your own account."

"Aye, aye," said Mr. Macey; "let's have no 告発する／非難するing o' the innicent. That isn't the 法律. There must be folks to 断言する again' a man before he can be ta'en up. Let's have no 告発する／非難するing o' the innicent, Master Marner."

Memory was not so utterly torpid in Silas that it could not be awakened by these words. With a movement of compunction as new and strange to him as everything else within the last hour, he started from his 議長，司会を務める and went の近くに up to Jem, looking at him as if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 保証する himself of the 表現 in his 直面する.

"I was wrong," he said—"yes, yes—I せねばならない have thought. There's nothing to 証言，証人／目撃する against you, Jem. Only you'd been into my house oftener than anybody else, and so you （機の）カム into my 長，率いる. I don't 告発する／非難する you—I won't 告発する／非難する anybody—only," he 追加するd, 解除するing up his 手渡すs to his 長，率いる, and turning away with bewildered 悲惨, "I try—I try to think where my guineas can be."

"Aye, aye, they're gone where it's hot enough to melt 'em, I 疑問," said Mr. Macey.

"Tchuh!" said the farrier. And then he asked, with a cross-診察するing 空気／公表する, "How much money might there be in the 捕らえる、獲得するs, Master Marner?"

"Two hundred and seventy-two 続けざまに猛撃するs, twelve and sixpence, last night when I counted it," said Silas, seating himself again, with a groan.

"Pooh! why, they'd be 非，不，無 so 激しい to carry. Some tramp's been in, that's all; and as for the no footmarks, and the bricks and the sand 存在 all 権利—why, your 注目する，もくろむs are pretty much like a insect's, Master Marner; they're 強いるd to look so の近くに, you can't see much at a time. It's my opinion as, if I'd been you, or you'd been me—for it comes to the same thing—you wouldn't have thought you'd 設立する everything as you left it. But what I 投票（する） is, as two of the sensiblest o' the company should go with you to Master Kench, the constable's—he's ill i' bed, I know that much—and get him to 任命する one of us his deppity; for that's the 法律, and I don't think anybody 'ull take upon him to contradick me there. It isn't much of a walk to Kench's; and then, if it's me as is deppity, I'll go 支援する with you, Master Marner, and 診察する your 前提s; and if anybody's got any fault to find with that, I'll thank him to stand up and say it out like a man."

By this 妊娠している speech the farrier had re-設立するd his self-complacency, and waited with 信用／信任 to hear himself 指名するd as one of the superlatively sensible men.

"Let us see how the night is, though," said the landlord, who also considered himself 本人自身で 関心d in this proposition. "Why, it rains 激しい still," he said, returning from the door.

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm not the man to be afraid o' the rain," said the farrier. "For it'll look bad when 司法（官） Malam hears as respectable men like us had a （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） laid before 'em and took no steps."

The landlord agreed with this 見解（をとる）, and after taking the sense of the company, and duly rehearsing a small 儀式 known in high ecclesiastical life as the nolo episcopari, he 同意d to take on himself the 冷気／寒がらせる dignity of going to Kench's. But to the farrier's strong disgust, Mr. Macey now started an 反対 to his 提案するing himself as a 副-constable; for that oracular old gentleman, （人命などを）奪う，主張するing to know the 法律, 明言する／公表するd, as a fact 配達するd to him by his father, that no doctor could be a constable.

"And you're a doctor, I reckon, though you're only a cow-doctor—for a 飛行機で行く's a 飛行機で行く, though it may be a hoss-飛行機で行く," 結論するd Mr. Macey, wondering a little at his own "'cuteness".

There was a hot 審議 upon this, the farrier 存在 of course indisposed to 放棄する the 質 of doctor, but 競うing that a doctor could be a constable if he liked—the 法律 meant, he needn't be one if he didn't like. Mr. Macey thought this was nonsense, since the 法律 was not likely to be fonder of doctors than of other folks. Moreover, if it was in the nature of doctors more than of other men not to like 存在 constables, how （機の）カム Mr. Dowlas to be so eager to 行為／法令／行動する in that capacity?

"I don't want to 行為／法令／行動する the constable," said the farrier, driven into a corner by this merciless 推論する／理由ing; "and there's no man can say it of me, if he'd tell the truth. But if there's to be any jealousy and envying about going to Kench's in the rain, let them go as like it—you won't get me to go, I can tell you."

By the landlord's 介入, however, the 論争 was 融通するd. Mr. Dowlas 同意d to go as a second person disinclined to 行為／法令／行動する 公式に; and so poor Silas, furnished with some old coverings, turned out with his two companions into the rain again, thinking of the long night-hours before him, not as those do who long to 残り／休憩（する）, but as those who 推定する／予想する to "watch for the morning".

CHAPTER VIII

When Godfrey Cass returned from Mrs. Osgood's party at midnight, he was not much surprised to learn that Dunsey had not come home. Perhaps he had not sold Wildfire, and was waiting for another chance—perhaps, on that 霧がかかった afternoon, he had preferred 住宅 himself at the Red Lion at Batherley for the night, if the run had kept him in that neighbourhood; for he was not likely to feel much 関心 about leaving his brother in suspense. Godfrey's mind was too 十分な of Nancy Lammeter's looks and behaviour, too 十分な of the exasperation against himself and his lot, which the sight of her always produced in him, for him to give much thought to Wildfire, or to the probabilities of Dunstan's 行為／行う.

The next morning the whole village was excited by the story of the 強盗, and Godfrey, like every one else, was 占領するd in 集会 and discussing news about it, and in visiting the 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席s. The rain had washed away all 可能性 of distinguishing foot-示すs, but a の近くに 調査 of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す had 公表する／暴露するd, in the direction opposite to the village, a tinder-box, with a flint and steel, half sunk in the mud. It was not Silas's tinder-box, for the only one he had ever had was still standing on his shelf; and the inference 一般に 受託するd was, that the tinder-box in the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する was somehow connected with the 強盗. A small 少数，小数派 shook their 長，率いるs, and intimated their opinion that it was not a 強盗 to have much light thrown on it by tinder-boxes, that Master Marner's tale had a queer look with it, and that such things had been known as a man's doing himself a mischief, and then setting the 司法（官） to look for the doer. But when questioned closely as to their grounds for this opinion, and what Master Marner had to 伸び（る） by such 誤った pretences, they only shook their 長，率いるs as before, and 観察するd that there was no knowing what some folks counted 伸び（る）; moreover, that everybody had a 権利 to their own opinions, grounds or no grounds, and that the weaver, as everybody knew, was partly crazy. Mr. Macey, though he joined in the defence of Marner against all 疑惑s of deceit, also pooh-poohed the tinder-box; indeed, repudiated it as a rather impious suggestion, tending to 暗示する that everything must be done by human 手渡すs, and that there was no 力／強力にする which could make away with the guineas without moving the bricks. にもかかわらず, he turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する rather はっきりと on Mr. Tookey, when the 熱心な 副, feeling that this was a 見解（をとる） of the 事例／患者 peculiarly ふさわしい to a parish-clerk, carried it still さらに先に, and 疑問d whether it was 権利 to 問い合わせ into a 強盗 at all when the circumstances were so mysterious.

"As if," 結論するd Mr. Tookey—"as if there was nothing but what could be made out by 司法（官）s and constables."

"Now, don't you be for overshooting the 示す, Tookey," said Mr. Macey, nodding his 長，率いる aside admonishingly. "That's what you're 静めるs at; if I throw a 石／投石する and 攻撃する，衝突する, you think there's summat better than hitting, and you try to throw a 石／投石する beyond. What I said was against the tinder-box: I said nothing against 司法（官）s and constables, for they're o' King George's making, and it 'ud be ill-becoming a man in a parish office to 飛行機で行く out again' King George."

While these discussions were going on amongst the group outside the Rainbow, a higher 協議 was 存在 carried on within, under the 大統領／総裁などの地位 of Mr. Crackenthorp, the rector, 補助装置d by Squire Cass and other 相当な parishioners. It had just occurred to Mr. Snell, the landlord—he 存在, as he 観察するd, a man accustomed to put two and two together—to connect with the tinder-box, which, as 副-constable, he himself had had the honourable distinction of finding, 確かな recollections of a pedlar who had called to drink at the house about a month before, and had 現実に 明言する／公表するd that he carried a tinder-box about with him to light his 麻薬を吸う. Here, surely, was a 手がかり（を与える） to be followed out. And as memory, when duly impregnated with ascertained facts, is いつかs surprisingly fertile, Mr. Snell 徐々に 回復するd a vivid impression of the 影響 produced on him by the pedlar's countenance and conversation. He had a "look with his 注目する，もくろむ" which fell unpleasantly on Mr. Snell's 極度の慎重さを要する organism. To be sure, he didn't say anything particular—no, except that about the tinder-box—but it isn't what a man says, it's the way he says it. Moreover, he had a swarthy foreignness of complexion which boded little honesty.

"Did he wear ear-（犯罪の）一味s?" Mr. Crackenthorp wished to know, having some 知識 with foreign customs.

"井戸／弁護士席—stay—let me see," said Mr. Snell, like a docile clairvoyante, who would really not make a mistake if she could help it. After stretching the corners of his mouth and 契約ing his 注目する，もくろむs, as if he were trying to see the ear-（犯罪の）一味s, he appeared to give up the 成果／努力, and said, "井戸／弁護士席, he'd got ear-（犯罪の）一味s in his box to sell, so it's nat'ral to suppose he might wear 'em. But he called at every house, a'most, in the village; there's somebody else, mayhap, saw 'em in his ears, though I can't take upon me rightly to say."

Mr. Snell was 訂正する in his surmise, that somebody else would remember the pedlar's ear-（犯罪の）一味s. For on the spread of 調査 の中で the 村人s it was 明言する／公表するd with 集会 強調, that the parson had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know whether the pedlar wore ear-（犯罪の）一味s in his ears, and an impression was created that a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 depended on the eliciting of this fact. Of course, every one who heard the question, not having any 際立った image of the pedlar as without ear-（犯罪の）一味s, すぐに had an image of him with ear-（犯罪の）一味s, larger or smaller, as the 事例／患者 might be; and the image was presently taken for a vivid recollection, so that the glazier's wife, a 井戸／弁護士席-意向d woman, not given to lying, and whose house was の中で the cleanest in the village, was ready to 宣言する, as sure as ever she meant to take the sacrament the very next Christmas that was ever coming, that she had seen big ear-（犯罪の）一味s, in the 形態／調整 of the young moon, in the pedlar's two ears; while Jinny Oates, the cobbler's daughter, 存在 a more imaginative person, 明言する／公表するd not only that she had seen them too, but that they had made her 血 creep, as it did at that very moment while there she stood.

Also, by way of throwing その上の light on this 手がかり（を与える） of the tinder-box, a collection was made of all the articles 購入（する）d from the pedlar at さまざまな houses, and carried to the Rainbow to be 展示（する）d there. In fact, there was a general feeling in the village, that for the （疑いを）晴らすing-up of this 強盗 there must be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 done at the Rainbow, and that no man need 申し込む／申し出 his wife an excuse for going there while it was the scene of 厳しい public 義務s.

Some 失望 was felt, and perhaps a little indignation also, when it became known that Silas Marner, on 存在 questioned by the Squire and the parson, had 保持するd no other recollection of the pedlar than that he had called at his door, but had not entered his house, having turned away at once when Silas, 持つ／拘留するing the door ajar, had said that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 nothing. This had been Silas's 証言, though he clutched 堅固に at the idea of the pedlar's 存在 the 犯人, if only because it gave him a 限定された image of a whereabout for his gold after it had been taken away from its hiding-place: he could see it now in the pedlar's box. But it was 観察するd with some irritation in the village, that anybody but a "blind creatur" like Marner would have seen the man prowling about, for how （機の）カム he to leave his tinder-box in the 溝へはまらせる／不時着する の近くに by, if he hadn't been ぐずぐず残る there? Doubtless, he had made his 観察s when he saw Marner at the door. Anybody might know—and only look at him—that the weaver was a half-crazy miser. It was a wonder the pedlar hadn't 殺人d him; men of that sort, with （犯罪の）一味s in their ears, had been known for 殺害者s often and often; there had been one tried at the 'sizes, not so long ago but what there were people living who remembered it.

Godfrey Cass, indeed, entering the Rainbow during one of Mr. Snell's frequently repeated recitals of his 証言, had 扱う／治療するd it lightly, 明言する／公表するing that he himself had bought a pen-knife of the pedlar, and thought him a merry grinning fellow enough; it was all nonsense, he said, about the man's evil looks. But this was spoken of in the village as the 無作為の talk of 青年, "as if it was only Mr. Snell who had seen something 半端物 about the pedlar!" On the contrary, there were at least half-a-dozen who were ready to go before 司法（官） Malam, and give in much more striking 証言 than any the landlord could furnish. It was to be hoped Mr. Godfrey would not go to Tarley and throw 冷淡な water on what Mr. Snell said there, and so 妨げる the 司法（官） from 製図／抽選 up a 令状. He was 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd of ーするつもりであるing this, when, after 中央の-day, he was seen setting off on horseback in the direction of Tarley.

But by this time Godfrey's 利益／興味 in the 強盗 had faded before his growing 苦悩 about Dunstan and Wildfire, and he was going, not to Tarley, but to Batherley, unable to 残り／休憩（する） in 不確定 about them any longer. The 可能性 that Dunstan had played him the ugly trick of riding away with Wildfire, to return at the end of a month, when he had 賭事d away or さもなければ squandered the price of the horse, was a 恐れる that 勧めるd itself upon him more, even, than the thought of an 偶発の 傷害; and now that the dance at Mrs. Osgood's was past, he was irritated with himself that he had 信用d his horse to Dunstan. Instead of trying to still his 恐れるs, he encouraged them, with that superstitious impression which 粘着するs to us all, that if we 推定する／予想する evil very 堅固に it is the いっそう少なく likely to come; and when he heard a horse approaching at a trot, and saw a hat rising above a hedge beyond an angle of the 小道／航路, he felt as if his conjuration had 後継するd. But no sooner did the horse come within sight, than his heart sank again. It was not Wildfire; and in a few moments more he discerned that the rider was not Dunstan, but Bryce, who pulled up to speak, with a 直面する that 暗示するd something disagreeable.

"井戸／弁護士席, Mr. Godfrey, that's a lucky brother of yours, that Master Dunsey, isn't he?"

"What do you mean?" said Godfrey, あわてて.

"Why, hasn't he been home yet?" said Bryce.

"Home? no. What has happened? Be quick. What has he done with my horse?"

"Ah, I thought it was yours, though he pretended you had parted with it to him."

"Has he thrown him 負かす／撃墜する and broken his 膝s?" said Godfrey, 紅潮／摘発するd with exasperation.

"Worse than that," said Bryce. "You see, I'd made a 取引 with him to buy the horse for a hundred and twenty—a swinging price, but I always liked the horse. And what does he do but go and 火刑／賭ける him—飛行機で行く at a hedge with 火刑／賭けるs in it, 頂上に of a bank with a 溝へはまらせる／不時着する before it. The horse had been dead a pretty good while when he was 設立する. So he hasn't been home since, has he?"

"Home? no," said Godfrey, "and he'd better keep away. Confound me for a fool! I might have known this would be the end of it."

"井戸／弁護士席, to tell you the truth," said Bryce, "after I'd 取引d for the horse, it did come into my 長，率いる that he might be riding and selling the horse without your knowledge, for I didn't believe it was his own. I knew Master Dunsey was up to his tricks いつかs. But where can he be gone? He's never been seen at Batherley. He couldn't have been 傷つける, for he must have walked off."

"傷つける?" said Godfrey, 激しく. "He'll never be 傷つける—he's made to 傷つける other people."

"And so you did give him leave to sell the horse, eh?" said Bryce.

"Yes; I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to part with the horse—he was always a little too hard in the mouth for me," said Godfrey; his pride making him wince under the idea that Bryce guessed the sale to be a 事柄 of necessity. "I was going to see after him—I thought some mischief had happened. I'll go 支援する now," he 追加するd, turning the horse's 長，率いる, and wishing he could get rid of Bryce; for he felt that the long-dreaded 危機 in his life was の近くに upon him. "You're coming on to Raveloe, aren't you?"

"井戸／弁護士席, no, not now," said Bryce. "I was coming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する there, for I had to go to Flitton, and I thought I might 同様に take you in my way, and just let you know all I knew myself about the horse. I suppose Master Dunsey didn't like to show himself till the ill news had blown over a bit. He's perhaps gone to 支払う／賃金 a visit at the Three 栄冠を与えるs, by Whitbridge—I know he's fond of the house."

"Perhaps he is," said Godfrey, rather absently. Then rousing himself, he said, with an 成果／努力 at carelessness, "We shall hear of him soon enough, I'll be bound."

"井戸／弁護士席, here's my turning," said Bryce, not surprised to perceive that Godfrey was rather "負かす／撃墜する"; "so I'll 企て，努力，提案 you good-day, and wish I may bring you better news another time."

Godfrey 棒 along slowly, 代表するing to himself the scene of 自白 to his father from which he felt that there was now no longer any escape. The 発覚 about the money must be made the very next morning; and if he withheld the 残り／休憩（する）, Dunstan would be sure to come 支援する すぐに, and, finding that he must 耐える the brunt of his father's 怒り／怒る, would tell the whole story out of spite, even though he had nothing to 伸び（る） by it. There was one step, perhaps, by which he might still 勝利，勝つ Dunstan's silence and put off the evil day: he might tell his father that he had himself spent the money paid to him by Fowler; and as he had never been 有罪の of such an offence before, the 事件／事情／状勢 would blow over after a little 嵐／襲撃するing. But Godfrey could not bend himself to this. He felt that in letting Dunstan have the money, he had already been 有罪の of a 違反 of 信用 hardly いっそう少なく culpable than that of spending the money 直接／まっすぐに for his own behoof; and yet there was a distinction between the two 行為／法令／行動するs which made him feel that the one was so much more blackening than the other as to be intolerable to him.

"I don't pretend to be a good fellow," he said to himself; "but I'm not a scoundrel—at least, I'll stop short somewhere. I'll 耐える the consequences of what I have done sooner than make believe I've done what I never would have done. I'd never have spent the money for my own 楽しみ—I was 拷問d into it."

Through the 残りの人，物 of this day Godfrey, with only 時折の fluctuations, kept his will bent in the direction of a 完全にする avowal to his father, and he withheld the story of Wildfire's loss till the next morning, that it might serve him as an introduction to heavier 事柄. The old Squire was accustomed to his son's たびたび（訪れる） absence from home, and thought neither Dunstan's nor Wildfire's 非，不，無-外見 a 事柄 calling for 発言／述べる. Godfrey said to himself again and again, that if he let slip this one 適切な時期 of 自白, he might never have another; the 発覚 might be made even in a more 嫌悪すべき way than by Dunstan's malignity: she might come as she had 脅すd to do. And then he tried to make the scene easier to himself by rehearsal: he made up his mind how he would pass from the admission of his 証拠不十分 in letting Dunstan have the money to the fact that Dunstan had a 持つ／拘留する on him which he had been unable to shake off, and how he would work up his father to 推定する／予想する something very bad before he told him the fact. The old Squire was an implacable man: he made 決意／決議s in violent 怒り／怒る, and he was not to be moved from them after his 怒り／怒る had 沈下するd—as fiery 火山の 事柄s 冷静な／正味の and harden into 激しく揺する. Like many violent and implacable men, he 許すd evils to grow under favour of his own heedlessness, till they 圧力（をかける）d upon him with exasperating 軍隊, and then he turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with 猛烈な／残忍な severity and became unrelentingly hard. This was his system with his tenants: he 許すd them to get into arrears, neglect their 盗品故買者s, 減ずる their 在庫／株, sell their straw, and さもなければ go the wrong way,—and then, when he became short of money in consequence of this indulgence, he took the hardest 対策 and would listen to no 控訴，上告. Godfrey knew all this, and felt it with the greater 軍隊 because he had 絶えず 苦しむd annoyance from 証言，証人／目撃するing his father's sudden fits of unrelentingness, for which his own habitual irresolution 奪うd him of all sympathy. (He was not 批判的な on the 欠陥のある indulgence which に先行するd these fits; that seemed to him natural enough.) Still there was just the chance, Godfrey thought, that his father's pride might see this marriage in a light that would induce him to hush it up, rather than turn his son out and make the family the talk of the country for ten miles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

This was the 見解（をとる） of the 事例／患者 that Godfrey managed to keep before him pretty closely till midnight, and he went to sleep thinking that he had done with inward 審議ing. But when he awoke in the still morning 不明瞭 he 設立する it impossible to reawaken his evening thoughts; it was as if they had been tired out and were not to be roused to その上の work. Instead of arguments for 自白, he could now feel the presence of nothing but its evil consequences: the old dread of 不名誉 （機の）カム 支援する—the old 縮むing from the thought of raising a hopeless 障壁 between himself and Nancy—the old disposition to rely on chances which might be favourable to him, and save him from betrayal. Why, after all, should he 削減（する） off the hope of them by his own 行為／法令／行動する? He had seen the 事柄 in a wrong light yesterday. He had been in a 激怒（する） with Dunstan, and had thought of nothing but a 徹底的な break-up of their 相互の understanding; but what it would be really wisest for him to do, was to try and 軟化する his father's 怒り／怒る against Dunsey, and keep things as nearly as possible in their old 条件. If Dunsey did not come 支援する for a few days (and Godfrey did not know but that the rascal had enough money in his pocket to enable him to keep away still longer), everything might blow over.

CHAPTER IX

Godfrey rose and took his own breakfast earlier than usual, but ぐずぐず残るd in the wainscoted parlour till his younger brothers had finished their meal and gone out; を待つing his father, who always took a walk with his managing-man before breakfast. Every one breakfasted at a different hour in the Red House, and the Squire was always the 最新の, giving a long chance to a rather feeble morning appetite before he tried it. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する had been spread with 相当な eatables nearly two hours before he 現在のd himself—a tall, stout man of sixty, with a 直面する in which the knit brow and rather hard ちらりと見ること seemed 否定するd by the slack and feeble mouth. His person showed 示すs of habitual neglect, his dress was slovenly; and yet there was something in the presence of the old Squire distinguishable from that of the ordinary 農業者s in the parish, who were perhaps every whit as 精製するd as he, but, having slouched their way through life with a consciousness of 存在 in the 周辺 of their "betters", 手配中の，お尋ね者 that self-所有／入手 and authoritativeness of 発言する／表明する and carriage which belonged to a man who thought of superiors as remote 存在s with whom he had 本人自身で little more to do than with America or the 星／主役にするs. The Squire had been used to parish homage all his life, used to the presupposition that his family, his tankards, and everything that was his, were the oldest and best; and as he never associated with any gentry higher than himself, his opinion was not 乱すd by comparison.

He ちらりと見ることd at his son as he entered the room, and said, "What, sir! 港／避難所't you had your breakfast yet?" but there was no pleasant morning 迎える／歓迎するing between them; not because of any unfriendliness, but because the 甘い flower of 儀礼 is not a growth of such homes as the Red House.

"Yes, sir," said Godfrey, "I've had my breakfast, but I was waiting to speak to you."

"Ah! 井戸／弁護士席," said the Squire, throwing himself indifferently into his 議長，司会を務める, and speaking in a ponderous coughing fashion, which was felt in Raveloe to be a sort of 特権 of his 階級, while he 削減（する） a piece of beef, and held it up before the deer-hound that had come in with him. "（犯罪の）一味 the bell for my ale, will you? You youngsters' 商売／仕事 is your own 楽しみ, mostly. There's no hurry about it for anybody but yourselves."

The Squire's life was やめる as idle as his sons', but it was a fiction kept up by himself and his 同時代のs in Raveloe that 青年 was 排他的に the period of folly, and that their 老年の 知恵 was 絶えず in a 明言する／公表する of endurance mitigated by sarcasm. Godfrey waited, before he spoke again, until the ale had been brought and the door の近くにd—an interval during which (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, the deer-hound, had 消費するd enough bits of beef to make a poor man's holiday dinner.

"There's been a 悪口を言う／悪態d piece of ill-luck with Wildfire," he began; "happened the day before yesterday."

"What! broke his 膝s?" said the Squire, after taking a draught of ale. "I thought you knew how to ride better than that, sir. I never threw a horse 負かす／撃墜する in my life. If I had, I might ha' whistled for another, for my father wasn't やめる so ready to unstring as some other fathers I know of. But they must turn over a new leaf—they must. What with mortgages and arrears, I'm as short o' cash as a 道端 pauper. And that fool Kimble says the newspaper's talking about peace. Why, the country wouldn't have a 脚 to stand on. Prices 'ud run 負かす／撃墜する like a jack, and I should never get my arrears, not if I sold all the fellows up. And there's that damned Fowler, I won't put up with him any longer; I've told Winthrop to go to Cox this very day. The lying scoundrel told me he'd be sure to 支払う／賃金 me a hundred last month. He takes advantage because he's on that 辺ぴな farm, and thinks I shall forget him."

The Squire had 配達するd this speech in a coughing and interrupted manner, but with no pause long enough for Godfrey to make it a pretext for taking up the word again. He felt that his father meant to 区 off any request for money on the ground of the misfortune with Wildfire, and that the 強調 he had thus been led to lay on his shortness of cash and his arrears was likely to produce an 態度 of mind the 最大の unfavourable for his own 公表，暴露. But he must go on, now he had begun.

"It's worse than breaking the horse's 膝s—he's been 火刑／賭けるd and killed," he said, as soon as his father was silent, and had begun to 削減（する） his meat. "But I wasn't thinking of asking you to buy me another horse; I was only thinking I'd lost the means of 支払う／賃金ing you with the price of Wildfire, as I'd meant to do. Dunsey took him to the 追跡（する） to sell him for me the other day, and after he'd made a 取引 for a hundred and twenty with Bryce, he went after the hounds, and took some fool's leap or other that did for the horse at once. If it hadn't been for that, I should have paid you a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs this morning."

The Squire had laid 負かす／撃墜する his knife and fork, and was 星／主役にするing at his son in amazement, not 存在 十分に quick of brain to form a probable guess as to what could have 原因（となる）d so strange an inversion of the paternal and filial relations as this proposition of his son to 支払う／賃金 him a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs.

"The truth is, sir—I'm very sorry—I was やめる to 非難する," said Godfrey. "Fowler did 支払う／賃金 that hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. He paid it to me, when I was over there one day last month. And Dunsey bothered me for the money, and I let him have it, because I hoped I should be able to 支払う／賃金 it you before this."

The Squire was purple with 怒り／怒る before his son had done speaking, and 設立する utterance difficult. "You let Dunsey have it, sir? And how long have you been so 厚い with Dunsey that you must collogue with him to embezzle my money? Are you turning out a scamp? I tell you I won't have it. I'll turn the whole pack of you out of the house together, and marry again. I'd have you to remember, sir, my 所有物／資産／財産's got no entail on it;—since my grandfather's time the Casses can do as they like with their land. Remember that, sir. Let Dunsey have the money! Why should you let Dunsey have the money? There's some 嘘（をつく） at the 底（に届く） of it."

"There's no 嘘（をつく）, sir," said Godfrey. "I wouldn't have spent the money myself, but Dunsey bothered me, and I was a fool, and let him have it. But I meant to 支払う／賃金 it, whether he did or not. That's the whole story. I never meant to embezzle money, and I'm not the man to do it. You never knew me do a dishonest trick, sir."

"Where's Dunsey, then? What do you stand talking there for? Go and fetch Dunsey, as I tell you, and let him give account of what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 the money for, and what he's done with it. He shall repent it. I'll turn him out. I said I would, and I'll do it. He shan't 勇敢に立ち向かう me. Go and fetch him."

"Dunsey isn't come 支援する, sir."

"What! did he break his own neck, then?" said the Squire, with some disgust at the idea that, in that 事例／患者, he could not fulfil his 脅し.

"No, he wasn't 傷つける, I believe, for the horse was 設立する dead, and Dunsey must have walked off. I daresay we shall see him again by-and-by. I don't know where he is."

"And what must you be letting him have my money for? Answer me that," said the Squire, attacking Godfrey again, since Dunsey was not within reach.

"井戸／弁護士席, sir, I don't know," said Godfrey, hesitatingly. That was a feeble 回避, but Godfrey was not fond of lying, and, not 存在 十分に aware that no sort of duplicity can long 繁栄する without the help of 声の falsehoods, he was やめる unprepared with invented 動機s.

"You don't know? I tell you what it is, sir. You've been up to some trick, and you've been 賄賂ing him not to tell," said the Squire, with a sudden acuteness which startled Godfrey, who felt his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 violently at the nearness of his father's guess. The sudden alarm 押し進めるd him on to take the next step—a very slight impulse 十分であるs for that on a downward road.

"Why, sir," he said, trying to speak with careless 緩和する, "it was a little 事件／事情／状勢 between me and Dunsey; it's no 事柄 to anybody else. It's hardly 価値（がある） while to 調査する into young men's fooleries: it wouldn't have made any difference to you, sir, if I'd not had the bad luck to lose Wildfire. I should have paid you the money."

"Fooleries! Pshaw! it's time you'd done with fooleries. And I'd have you know, sir, you must ha' done with 'em," said the Squire, frowning and casting an angry ちらりと見ること at his son. "Your goings-on are not what I shall find money for any longer. There's my grandfather had his stables 十分な o' horses, and kept a good house, too, and in worse times, by what I can make out; and so might I, if I hadn't four good-for-nothing fellows to hang on me like horse-leeches. I've been too good a father to you all—that's what it is. But I shall pull up, sir."

Godfrey was silent. He was not likely to be very 侵入するing in his judgments, but he had always had a sense that his father's indulgence had not been 親切, and had had a vague longing for some discipline that would have checked his own errant 証拠不十分 and helped his better will. The Squire ate his bread and meat あわてて, took a 深い draught of ale, then turned his 議長，司会を務める from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and began to speak again.

"It'll be all the worse for you, you know—you'd need try and help me keep things together."

"井戸／弁護士席, sir, I've often 申し込む／申し出d to take the 管理／経営 of things, but you know you've taken it ill always, and seemed to think I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 押し進める you out of your place."

"I know nothing o' your 申し込む／申し出ing or o' my taking it ill," said the Squire, whose memory consisted in 確かな strong impressions unmodified by 詳細（に述べる）; "but I know, one while you seemed to be thinking o' marrying, and I didn't 申し込む／申し出 to put any 障害s in your way, as some fathers would. I'd as lieve you married Lammeter's daughter as anybody. I suppose, if I'd said you nay, you'd ha' kept on with it; but, for want o' contradiction, you've changed your mind. You're a shilly-shally fellow: you take after your poor mother. She never had a will of her own; a woman has no call for one, if she's got a proper man for her husband. But your wife had need have one, for you hardly know your own mind enough to make both your 脚s walk one way. The lass hasn't said downright she won't have you, has she?"

"No," said Godfrey, feeling very hot and uncomfortable; "but I don't think she will."

"Think! why 港／避難所't you the courage to ask her? Do you stick to it, you want to have her—that's the thing?"

"There's no other woman I want to marry," said Godfrey, evasively.

"井戸／弁護士席, then, let me make the 申し込む／申し出 for you, that's all, if you 港／避難所't the pluck to do it yourself. Lammeter isn't likely to be loath for his daughter to marry into my family, I should think. And as for the pretty lass, she wouldn't have her cousin—and there's nobody else, as I see, could ha' stood in your way."

"I'd rather let it be, please sir, at 現在の," said Godfrey, in alarm. "I think she's a little 感情を害する／違反するd with me just now, and I should like to speak for myself. A man must manage these things for himself."

"井戸／弁護士席, speak, then, and manage it, and see if you can't turn over a new leaf. That's what a man must do when he thinks o' marrying."

"I don't see how I can think of it at 現在の, sir. You wouldn't like to settle me on one of the farms, I suppose, and I don't think she'd come to live in this house with all my brothers. It's a different sort of life to what she's been used to."

"Not come to live in this house? Don't tell me. You ask her, that's all," said the Squire, with a short, scornful laugh.

"I'd rather let the thing be, at 現在の, sir," said Godfrey. "I hope you won't try to hurry it on by 説 anything."

"I shall do what I choose," said the Squire, "and I shall let you know I'm master; else you may turn out and find an 広い地所 to 減少（する） into somewhere else. Go out and tell Winthrop not to go to Cox's, but wait for me. And tell 'em to get my horse saddled. And stop: look out and get that 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス o' Dunsey's sold, and 手渡す me the money, will you? He'll keep no more 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスs at my expense. And if you know where he's こそこそ動くing—I daresay you do—you may tell him to spare himself the 旅行 o' coming 支援する home. Let him turn ostler, and keep himself. He shan't hang on me any more."

"I don't know where he is, sir; and if I did, it isn't my place to tell him to keep away," said Godfrey, moving に向かって the door.

"Confound it, sir, don't stay arguing, but go and order my horse," said the Squire, taking up a 麻薬を吸う.

Godfrey left the room, hardly knowing whether he were more relieved by the sense that the interview was ended without having made any change in his position, or more uneasy that he had entangled himself still その上の in prevarication and deceit. What had passed about his 提案するing to Nancy had raised a new alarm, lest by some after-dinner words of his father's to Mr. Lammeter he should be thrown into the 当惑 of 存在 強いるd 絶対 to 拒絶する／低下する her when she seemed to be within his reach. He fled to his usual 避難, that of hoping for some unforeseen turn of fortune, some favourable chance which would save him from unpleasant consequences—perhaps even 正当化する his insincerity by manifesting its prudence. And in this point of 信用ing to some throw of fortune's dice, Godfrey can hardly be called 特に old-fashioned. Favourable Chance, I fancy, is the god of all men who follow their own 装置s instead of obeying a 法律 they believe in. Let even a polished man of these days get into a position he is ashamed to avow, and his mind will be bent on all the possible 問題／発行するs that may 配達する him from the calculable results of that position. Let him live outside his income, or shirk the resolute honest work that brings 給料, and he will presently find himself dreaming of a possible benefactor, a possible simpleton who may be cajoled into using his 利益／興味, a possible 明言する／公表する of mind in some possible person not yet 来たるべき. Let him neglect the 責任／義務s of his office, and he will 必然的に 錨，総合司会者 himself on the chance that the thing left undone may turn out not to be of the supposed importance. Let him betray his friend's 信用／信任, and he will adore that same cunning 複雑さ called Chance, which gives him the hope that his friend will never know. Let him forsake a decent （手先の）技術 that he may 追求する the gentilities of a profession to which nature never called him, and his 宗教 will infallibly be the worship of blessed Chance, which he will believe in as the mighty creator of success. The evil 原則 deprecated in that 宗教 is the 整然とした sequence by which the seed brings 前へ／外へ a 刈る after its 肉親，親類d.

CHAPTER X

司法（官） Malam was 自然に regarded in Tarley and Raveloe as a man of capacious mind, seeing that he could draw much wider 結論s without 証拠 than could be 推定する／予想するd of his 隣人s who were not on the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 of the Peace. Such a man was not likely to neglect the 手がかり（を与える） of the tinder-box, and an 調査 was 始める，決める on foot 関心ing a pedlar, 指名する unknown, with curly 黒人／ボイコット hair and a foreign complexion, carrying a box of cutlery and jewellery, and wearing large （犯罪の）一味s in his ears. But either because 調査 was too slow-footed to 追いつく him, or because the description 適用するd to so many pedlars that 調査 did not know how to choose の中で them, weeks passed away, and there was no other result 関心ing the 強盗 than a 漸進的な 停止 of the excitement it had 原因（となる）d in Raveloe. Dunstan Cass's absence was hardly a 支配する of 発言／述べる: he had once before had a quarrel with his father, and had gone off, nobody knew whither, to return at the end of six weeks, （問題を）取り上げる his old ４半期/4分の1s unforbidden, and swagger as usual. His own family, who 平等に 推定する／予想するd this 問題／発行する, with the 単独の difference that the Squire was 決定するd this time to forbid him the old ４半期/4分の1s, never について言及するd his absence; and when his uncle Kimble or Mr. Osgood noticed it, the story of his having killed Wildfire, and committed some offence against his father, was enough to 妨げる surprise. To connect the fact of Dunsey's 見えなくなる with that of the 強盗 occurring on the same day, lay やめる away from the 跡をつける of every one's thought—even Godfrey's, who had better 推論する／理由 than any one else to know what his brother was 有能な of. He remembered no について言及する of the weaver between them since the time, twelve years ago, when it was their boyish sport to deride him; and, besides, his imagination 絶えず created an アリバイ for Dunstan: he saw him continually in some congenial haunt, to which he had walked off on leaving Wildfire—saw him sponging on chance 知識s, and meditating a return home to the old amusement of tormenting his 年上の brother. Even if any brain in Raveloe had put the said two facts together, I 疑問 whether a combination so injurious to the prescriptive respectability of a family with a mural monument and venerable tankards, would not have been 抑えるd as of unsound 傾向. But Christmas puddings, brawn, and 豊富 of spirituous アルコール飲料s, throwing the mental originality into the channel of nightmare, are 広大な／多数の／重要な preservatives against a dangerous spontaneity of waking thought.

When the 強盗 was talked of at the Rainbow and どこかよそで, in good company, the balance continued to waver between the 合理的な／理性的な explanation 設立するd on the tinder-box, and the theory of an impenetrable mystery that mocked 調査. The 支持するs of the tinder-box-and-pedlar 見解（をとる） considered the other 味方する a muddle-長，率いるd and credulous 始める，決める, who, because they themselves were 塀で囲む-注目する，もくろむd, supposed everybody else to have the same blank 見通し; and the adherents of the inexplicable more than hinted that their antagonists were animals inclined to crow before they had 設立する any corn—mere skimming-dishes in point of depth—whose （疑いを）晴らす-sightedness consisted in supposing there was nothing behind a barn-door because they couldn't see through it; so that, though their 論争 did not serve to elicit the fact 関心ing the 強盗, it elicited some true opinions of collateral importance.

But while poor Silas's loss served thus to 小衝突 the slow 現在の of Raveloe conversation, Silas himself was feeling the withering desolation of that bereavement about which his 隣人s were arguing at their 緩和する. To any one who had 観察するd him before he lost his gold, it might have seemed that so withered and shrunken a life as his could hardly be susceptible of a bruise, could hardly 耐える any subtraction but such as would put an end to it altogether. But in reality it had been an eager life, filled with 即座の 目的 which 盗品故買者d him in from the wide, cheerless unknown. It had been a 粘着するing life; and though the 反対する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which its fibres had clung was a dead 混乱に陥れる／中断させるd thing, it 満足させるd the need for 粘着するing. But now the 盗品故買者 was broken 負かす／撃墜する—the support was snatched away. Marner's thoughts could no longer move in their old 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and were baffled by a blank like that which 会合，会うs a plodding ant when the earth has broken away on its homeward path. The ぼんやり現れる was there, and the weaving, and the growing pattern in the cloth; but the 有望な treasure in the 穴を開ける under his feet was gone; the prospect of 扱うing and counting it was gone: the evening had no phantasm of delight to still the poor soul's craving. The thought of the money he would get by his actual work could bring no joy, for its meagre image was only a fresh 思い出の品 of his loss; and hope was too ひどく 鎮圧するd by the sudden blow for his imagination to dwell on the growth of a new hoard from that small beginning.

He filled up the blank with grief. As he sat weaving, he every now and then moaned low, like one in 苦痛: it was the 調印する that his thoughts had come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again to the sudden chasm—to the empty evening-time. And all the evening, as he sat in his loneliness by his dull 解雇する／砲火／射撃, he leaned his 肘s on his 膝s, and clasped his 長，率いる with his 手渡すs, and moaned very low—not as one who 捜し出すs to be heard.

And yet he was not utterly forsaken in his trouble. The repulsion Marner had always created in his 隣人s was partly dissipated by the new light in which this misfortune had shown him. Instead of a man who had more cunning than honest folks could come by, and, what was worse, had not the inclination to use that cunning in a neighbourly way, it was now 明らかな that Silas had not cunning enough to keep his own. He was 一般に spoken of as a "poor mushed creatur"; and that avoidance of his 隣人s, which had before been referred to his ill-will and to a probable 中毒 to worse company, was now considered mere craziness.

This change to a kindlier feeling was shown in さまざまな ways. The odour of Christmas cooking 存在 on the 勝利，勝つd, it was the season when superfluous pork and 黒人／ボイコット puddings are suggestive of charity in 井戸／弁護士席-to-do families; and Silas's misfortune had brought him uppermost in the memory of housekeepers like Mrs. Osgood. Mr. Crackenthorp, too, while he admonished Silas that his money had probably been taken from him because he thought too much of it and never （機の）カム to church, 施行するd the doctrine by a 現在の of pigs' pettitoes, 井戸／弁護士席 calculated to dissipate unfounded prejudices against the clerical character. 隣人s who had nothing but 言葉の なぐさみ to give showed a disposition not only to 迎える／歓迎する Silas and discuss his misfortune at some length when they 遭遇（する）d him in the village, but also to take the trouble of calling at his cottage and getting him to repeat all the 詳細（に述べる）s on the very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; and then they would try to 元気づける him by 説, "井戸／弁護士席, Master Marner, you're no worse off nor other poor folks, after all; and if you was to be 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd, the parish 'ud give you a 'lowance."

I suppose one 推論する／理由 why we are seldom able to 慰安 our 隣人s with our words is that our 好意／親善 gets adulterated, in spite of ourselves, before it can pass our lips. We can send 黒人／ボイコット puddings and pettitoes without giving them a flavour of our own egoism; but language is a stream that is almost sure to smack of a mingled 国／地域. There was a fair 割合 of 親切 in Raveloe; but it was often of a beery and bungling sort, and took the 形態／調整 least 連合した to the complimentary and hypocritical.

Mr. Macey, for example, coming one evening expressly to let Silas know that 最近の events had given him the advantage of standing more favourably in the opinion of a man whose judgment was not formed lightly, opened the conversation by 説, as soon as he had seated himself and adjusted his thumbs—

"Come, Master Marner, why, you've no call to sit a-moaning. You're a 取引，協定 better off to ha' lost your money, nor to ha' kep it by foul means. I used to think, when you first come into these parts, as you were no better nor you should be; you were younger a 取引，協定 than what you are now; but you were 静めるs a 星／主役にするing, white-直面するd creatur, partly like a bald-直面するd calf, as I may say. But there's no knowing: it isn't every queer-looksed thing as Old Harry's had the making of—I mean, speaking o' toads and such; for they're often 害のない, like, and useful against varmin. And it's pretty much the same wi' you, as fur as I can see. Though as to the yarbs and stuff to cure the breathing, if you brought that sort o' knowledge from distant parts, you might ha' been a bit freer of it. And if the knowledge wasn't 井戸／弁護士席 come by, why, you might ha' made up for it by coming to church reg'lar; for, as for the children as the Wise Woman charmed, I've been at the christening of 'em again and again, and they took the water just as 井戸／弁護士席. And that's reasonable; for if Old Harry's a mind to do a bit o' 親切 for a holiday, like, who's got anything against it? That's my thinking; and I've been clerk o' this parish forty year, and I know, when the parson and me does the cussing of a Ash Wednesday, there's no cussing o' folks as have a mind to be cured without a doctor, let Kimble say what he will. And so, Master Marner, as I was 説—for there's windings i' things as they may carry you to the fur end o' the 祈り-調書をとる／予約する afore you get 支援する to 'em—my advice is, as you keep up your sperrits; for as for thinking you're a 深い un, and ha' got more inside you nor 'ull 耐える daylight, I'm not o' that opinion at all, and so I tell the 隣人s. For, says I, you talk o' Master Marner making out a tale—why, it's nonsense, that is: it 'ud take a '削減（する） man to make a tale like that; and, says I, he looked as 脅すd as a rabbit."

During this discursive 演説（する）／住所 Silas had continued motionless in his previous 態度, leaning his 肘s on his 膝s, and 圧力（をかける）ing his 手渡すs against his 長，率いる. Mr. Macey, not 疑問ing that he had been listened to, paused, in the 期待 of some appreciatory reply, but Marner remained silent. He had a sense that the old man meant to be good-natured and neighbourly; but the 親切 fell on him as 日光 落ちるs on the wretched—he had no heart to taste it, and felt that it was very far off him.

"Come, Master Marner, have you got nothing to say to that?" said Mr. Macey at last, with a slight accent of impatience.

"Oh," said Marner, slowly, shaking his 長，率いる between his 手渡すs, "I thank you—thank you—kindly."

"Aye, aye, to be sure: I thought you would," said Mr. Macey; "and my advice is—have you got a Sunday 控訴?"

"No," said Marner.

"I 疑問d it was so," said Mr. Macey. "Now, let me advise you to get a Sunday 控訴: there's Tookey, he's a poor creatur, but he's got my tailoring 商売／仕事, and some o' my money in it, and he shall make a 控訴 at a low price, and give you 信用, and then you can come to church, and be a bit neighbourly. Why, you've never heared me say "Amen" since you come into these parts, and I recommend you to lose no time, for it'll be poor work when Tookey has it all to himself, for I mayn't be equil to stand i' the desk at all, come another winter." Here Mr. Macey paused, perhaps 推定する／予想するing some 調印する of emotion in his hearer; but not 観察するing any, he went on. "And as for the money for the 控訴 o' 着せる／賦与するs, why, you get a 事柄 of a 続けざまに猛撃する a-week at your weaving, Master Marner, and you're a young man, eh, for all you look so mushed. Why, you couldn't ha' been five-and-twenty when you come into these parts, eh?"

Silas started a little at the change to a 尋問 トン, and answered mildly, "I don't know; I can't rightly say—it's a long while since."

After receiving such an answer as this, it is not surprising that Mr. Macey 観察するd, later on in the evening at the Rainbow, that Marner's 長，率いる was "all of a muddle", and that it was to be 疑問d if he ever knew when Sunday （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, which showed him a worse heathen than many a dog.

Another of Silas's comforters, besides Mr. Macey, （機の）カム to him with a mind 高度に 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d on the same topic. This was Mrs. Winthrop, the wheelwright's wife. The inhabitants of Raveloe were not 厳しく 正規の／正選手 in their church-going, and perhaps there was hardly a person in the parish who would not have held that to go to church every Sunday in the calendar would have shown a greedy 願望（する） to stand 井戸／弁護士席 with Heaven, and get an undue advantage over their 隣人s—a wish to be better than the "ありふれた run", that would have 暗示するd a reflection on those who had had godfathers and godmothers 同様に as themselves, and had an equal 権利 to the burying-service. At the same time, it was understood to be requisite for all who were not 世帯 servants, or young men, to take the sacrament at one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な festivals: Squire Cass himself took it on Christmas-day; while those who were held to be "good 肝臓s" went to church with greater, though still with 穏健な, frequency.

Mrs. Winthrop was one of these: she was in all 尊敬（する）・点s a woman of scrupulous 良心, so eager for 義務s that life seemed to 申し込む／申し出 them too scantily unless she rose at half-past four, though this threw a scarcity of work over the more 前進するd hours of the morning, which it was a constant problem with her to 除去する. Yet she had not the vixenish temper which is いつかs supposed to be a necessary 条件 of such habits: she was a very 穏やかな, 患者 woman, whose nature it was to 捜し出す out all the sadder and more serious elements of life, and pasture her mind upon them. She was the person always first thought of in Raveloe when there was illness or death in a family, when leeches were to be 適用するd, or there was a sudden 失望 in a 月毎の nurse. She was a "comfortable woman"—good-looking, fresh-complexioned, having her lips always わずかに screwed, as if she felt herself in a sick-room with the doctor or the clergyman 現在の. But she was never whimpering; no one had seen her shed 涙／ほころびs; she was 簡単に 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and inclined to shake her 長，率いる and sigh, almost imperceptibly, like a funereal 会葬者 who is not a relation. It seemed surprising that Ben Winthrop, who loved his quart-マリファナ and his joke, got along so 井戸／弁護士席 with Dolly; but she took her husband's jokes and joviality as 根気よく as everything else, considering that "men would be so", and 見解（をとる）ing the stronger sex in the light of animals whom it had pleased Heaven to make 自然に troublesome, like bulls and turkey-cocks.

This good wholesome woman could hardly fail to have her mind drawn 堅固に に向かって Silas Marner, now that he appeared in the light of a 苦しんでいる人; and one Sunday afternoon she took her little boy Aaron with her, and went to call on Silas, carrying in her 手渡す some small lard-cakes, flat paste-like articles much esteemed in Raveloe. Aaron, an apple-cheeked youngster of seven, with a clean starched frill which looked like a plate for the apples, needed all his adventurous curiosity to embolden him against the 可能性 that the big-注目する，もくろむd weaver might do him some bodily 傷害; and his dubiety was much 増加するd when, on arriving at the 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席s, they heard the mysterious sound of the ぼんやり現れる.

"Ah, it is as I thought," said Mrs. Winthrop, sadly.

They had to knock loudly before Silas heard them; but when he did come to the door he showed no impatience, as he would once have done, at a visit that had been unasked for and 予期しない. 以前は, his heart had been as a locked casket with its treasure inside; but now the casket was empty, and the lock was broken. Left groping in 不明瞭, with his 支え（る） utterly gone, Silas had 必然的に a sense, though a dull and half-despairing one, that if any help （機の）カム to him it must come from without; and there was a slight stirring of 期待 at the sight of his fellow-men, a faint consciousness of dependence on their 好意／親善. He opened the door wide to 収容する／認める Dolly, but without さもなければ returning her 迎える／歓迎するing than by moving the armchair a few インチs as a 調印する that she was to sit 負かす／撃墜する in it. Dolly, as soon as she was seated, 除去するd the white cloth that covered her lard-cakes, and said in her gravest way—

"I'd a baking yisterday, Master Marner, and the lard-cakes turned out better nor ありふれた, and I'd ha' asked you to 受託する some, if you'd thought 井戸／弁護士席. I don't eat such things myself, for a bit o' bread's what I like from one year's end to the other; but men's stomichs are made so comical, they want a change—they do, I know, God help 'em."

Dolly sighed gently as she held out the cakes to Silas, who thanked her kindly and looked very の近くに at them, absently, 存在 accustomed to look so at everything he took into his 手渡す—注目する，もくろむd all the while by the wondering 有望な orbs of the small Aaron, who had made an outwork of his mother's 議長，司会を務める, and was peeping 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from behind it.

"There's letters pricked on 'em," said Dolly. "I can't read 'em myself, and there's nobody, not Mr. Macey himself, rightly knows what they mean; but they've a good meaning, for they're the same as is on the pulpit-cloth at church. What are they, Aaron, my dear?"

Aaron 退却／保養地d 完全に behind his outwork.

"Oh, go, that's naughty," said his mother, mildly. "井戸／弁護士席, whativer the letters are, they've a good meaning; and it's a stamp as has been in our house, Ben says, ever since he was a little un, and his mother used to put it on the cakes, and I've 静めるs put it on too; for if there's any good, we've need of it i' this world."

"It's I. H. S.," said Silas, at which proof of learning Aaron peeped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 議長，司会を務める again.

"井戸／弁護士席, to be sure, you can read 'em off," said Dolly. "Ben's read 'em to me many and many a time, but they slip out o' my mind again; the more's the pity, for they're good letters, else they wouldn't be in the church; and so I prick 'em on all the loaves and all the cakes, though いつかs they won't 持つ／拘留する, because o' the rising—for, as I said, if there's any good to be got we've need of it i' this world—that we have; and I hope they'll bring good to you, Master Marner, for it's wi' that will I brought you the cakes; and you see the letters have held better nor ありふれた."

Silas was as unable to 解釈する／通訳する the letters as Dolly, but there was no 可能性 of 誤解 the 願望（する） to give 慰安 that made itself heard in her 静かな トンs. He said, with more feeling than before—"Thank you—thank you kindly." But he laid 負かす／撃墜する the cakes and seated himself absently—drearily unconscious of any 際立った 利益 に向かって which the cakes and the letters, or even Dolly's 親切, could tend for him.

"Ah, if there's good anywhere, we've need of it," repeated Dolly, who did not lightly forsake a serviceable phrase. She looked at Silas pityingly as she went on. "But you didn't hear the church-bells this morning, Master Marner? I 疑問 you didn't know it was Sunday. Living so 孤独な here, you lose your count, I daresay; and then, when your ぼんやり現れる makes a noise, you can't hear the bells, more partic'lar now the 霜 kills the sound."

"Yes, I did; I heard 'em," said Silas, to whom Sunday bells were a mere 事故 of the day, and not part of its sacredness. There had been no bells in Lantern Yard.

"Dear heart!" said Dolly, pausing before she spoke again. "But what a pity it is you should work of a Sunday, and not clean yourself—if you didn't go to church; for if you'd a roasting bit, it might be as you couldn't leave it, 存在 a 孤独な man. But there's the bakehus, if you could （不足などを）補う your mind to spend a twopence on the oven now and then,—not every week, in course—I shouldn't like to do that myself,—you might carry your bit o' dinner there, for it's nothing but 権利 to have a bit o' summat hot of a Sunday, and not to make it as you can't know your dinner from Saturday. But now, upo' Christmas-day, this blessed Christmas as is ever coming, if you was to take your dinner to the bakehus, and go to church, and see the holly and the イチイ, and hear the anthim, and then take the sacramen', you'd be a 取引，協定 the better, and you'd know which end you stood on, and you could put your 信用 i' Them as knows better nor we do, seein' you'd ha' done what it lies on us all to do."

Dolly's exhortation, which was an 異常に long 成果／努力 of speech for her, was uttered in the soothing persuasive トン with which she would have tried to 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる on a sick man to take his 薬／医学, or a 水盤／入り江 of gruel for which he had no appetite. Silas had never before been closely 勧めるd on the point of his absence from church, which had only been thought of as a part of his general queerness; and he was too direct and simple to 避ける Dolly's 控訴，上告.

"Nay, nay," he said, "I know nothing o' church. I've never been to church."

"No!" said Dolly, in a low トン of wonderment. Then bethinking herself of Silas's advent from an unknown country, she said, "Could it ha' been as they'd no church where you was born?"

"Oh, yes," said Silas, meditatively, sitting in his usual posture of leaning on his 膝s, and supporting his 長，率いる. "There was churches—a many—it was a big town. But I knew nothing of 'em—I went to chapel."

Dolly was much puzzled at this new word, but she was rather afraid of 問い合わせing その上の, lest "chapel" might mean some haunt of wickedness. After a little thought, she said—

"井戸／弁護士席, Master Marner, it's niver too late to turn over a new leaf, and if you've niver had no church, there's no telling the good it'll do you. For I feel so 始める，決める up and comfortable as niver was, when I've been and heard the 祈りs, and the singing to the 賞賛する and glory o' God, as Mr. Macey gives out—and Mr. Crackenthorp 説 good words, and more partic'lar on Sacramen' Day; and if a bit o' trouble comes, I feel as I can put up wi' it, for I've looked for help i' the 権利 ４半期/4分の1, and gev myself up to Them as we must all give ourselves up to at the last; and if we'n done our part, it isn't to be believed as Them as are above us 'ull be worse nor we are, and come short o' Their'n."

Poor Dolly's 解説，博覧会 of her simple Raveloe theology fell rather unmeaningly on Silas's ears, for there was no word in it that could rouse a memory of what he had known as 宗教, and his comprehension was やめる baffled by the plural pronoun, which was no heresy of Dolly's, but only her way of 避けるing a presumptuous familiarity. He remained silent, not feeling inclined to assent to the part of Dolly's speech which he fully understood—her 推薦 that he should go to church. Indeed, Silas was so unaccustomed to talk beyond the 簡潔な／要約する questions and answers necessary for the 処理／取引 of his simple 商売／仕事, that words did not easily come to him without the 緊急 of a 際立った 目的.

But now, little Aaron, having become used to the weaver's awful presence, had 前進するd to his mother's 味方する, and Silas, seeming to notice him for the first time, tried to return Dolly's 調印するs of good-will by 申し込む／申し出ing the lad a bit of lard-cake. Aaron shrank 支援する a little, and rubbed his 長，率いる against his mother's shoulder, but still thought the piece of cake 価値（がある） the 危険 of putting his 手渡す out for it.

"Oh, for shame, Aaron," said his mother, taking him on her （競技場の）トラック一周, however; "why, you don't want cake again yet awhile. He's wonderful hearty," she went on, with a little sigh—"that he is, God knows. He's my youngest, and we spoil him sadly, for either me or the father must 静めるs hev him in our sight—that we must."

She 一打／打撃d Aaron's brown 長，率いる, and thought it must do Master Marner good to see such a "pictur of a child". But Marner, on the other 味方する of the hearth, saw the neat-featured rosy 直面する as a mere 薄暗い 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, with two dark 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs in it.

"And he's got a 発言する／表明する like a bird—you wouldn't think," Dolly went on; "he can sing a Christmas carril as his father's taught him; and I take it for a 記念品 as he'll come to good, as he can learn the good tunes so quick. Come, Aaron, stan' up and sing the carril to Master Marner, come."

Aaron replied by rubbing his forehead against his mother's shoulder.

"Oh, that's naughty," said Dolly, gently. "Stan' up, when mother tells you, and let me 持つ／拘留する the cake till you've done."

Aaron was not indisposed to 陳列する，発揮する his talents, even to an ogre, under 保護するing circumstances; and after a few more 調印するs of coyness, consisting 主として in rubbing the 支援するs of his 手渡すs over his 注目する，もくろむs, and then peeping between them at Master Marner, to see if he looked anxious for the "carril", he at length 許すd his 長，率いる to be duly adjusted, and standing behind the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, which let him appear above it only as far as his 幅の広い frill, so that he looked like a cherubic 長，率いる untroubled with a 団体／死体, he began with a （疑いを）晴らす chirp, and in a melody that had the rhythm of an industrious 大打撃を与える

"God 残り／休憩（する） you, merry gentlemen,
Let nothing you 狼狽,
For Jesus Christ our Savior
Was born on Christmas-day."

Dolly listened with a devout look, ちらりと見ることing at Marner in some 信用／信任 that this 緊張する would help to allure him to church.

"That's Christmas music," she said, when Aaron had ended, and had 安全な・保証するd his piece of cake again. "There's no other music equil to the Christmas music—"Hark the erol angils sing." And you may 裁判官 what it is at church, Master Marner, with the bassoon and the 発言する／表明するs, as you can't help thinking you've got to a better place a'ready—for I wouldn't speak ill o' this world, seeing as Them put us in it as knows best—but what wi' the drink, and the quarrelling, and the bad illnesses, and the hard dying, as I've seen times and times, one's thankful to hear of a better. The boy sings pretty, don't he, Master Marner?"

"Yes," said Silas, absently, "very pretty."

The Christmas carol, with its 大打撃を与える-like rhythm, had fallen on his ears as strange music, やめる unlike a hymn, and could have 非，不，無 of the 影響 Dolly 熟視する／熟考するd. But he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to show her that he was 感謝する, and the only 方式 that occurred to him was to 申し込む／申し出 Aaron a bit more cake.

"Oh, no, thank you, Master Marner," said Dolly, 持つ／拘留するing 負かす／撃墜する Aaron's willing 手渡すs. "We must be going home now. And so I wish you good-bye, Master Marner; and if you ever feel anyways bad in your inside, as you can't fend for yourself, I'll come and clean up for you, and get you a bit o' victual, and willing. But I beg and pray of you to leave off weaving of a Sunday, for it's bad for soul and 団体／死体—and the money as comes i' that way 'ull be a bad bed to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する on at the last, if it doesn't 飛行機で行く away, nobody knows where, like the white 霜. And you'll excuse me 存在 that 解放する／自由な with you, Master Marner, for I wish you 井戸／弁護士席—I do. Make your 屈服する, Aaron."

Silas said "Good-bye, and thank you kindly," as he opened the door for Dolly, but he couldn't help feeling relieved when she was gone—relieved that he might weave again and moan at his 緩和する. Her simple 見解（をとる） of life and its 慰安s, by which she had tried to 元気づける him, was only like a 報告（する）／憶測 of unknown 反対するs, which his imagination could not fashion. The fountains of human love and of 約束 in a divine love had not yet been 打ち明けるd, and his soul was still the shrunken rivulet, with only this difference, that its little groove of sand was 封鎖するd up, and it wandered confusedly against dark obstruction.

And so, notwithstanding the honest 説得／派閥s of Mr. Macey and Dolly Winthrop, Silas spent his Christmas-day in loneliness, eating his meat in sadness of heart, though the meat had come to him as a neighbourly 現在の. In the morning he looked out on the 黒人／ボイコット 霜 that seemed to 圧力（をかける） cruelly on every blade of grass, while the half-icy red pool shivered under the bitter 勝利，勝つd; but に向かって evening the snow began to 落ちる, and curtained from him even that dreary 見通し, shutting him の近くに up with his 狭くする grief. And he sat in his robbed home through the livelong evening, not caring to の近くに his shutters or lock his door, 圧力（をかける）ing his 長，率いる between his 手渡すs and moaning, till the 冷淡な しっかり掴むd him and told him that his 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was grey.

Nobody in this world but himself knew that he was the same Silas Marner who had once loved his fellow with tender love, and 信用d in an unseen goodness. Even to himself that past experience had become 薄暗い.

But in Raveloe village the bells rang merrily, and the church was fuller than all through the 残り／休憩（する） of the year, with red 直面するs の中で the abundant dark-green boughs—直面するs 用意が出来ている for a longer service than usual by an odorous breakfast of toast and ale. Those green boughs, the hymn and 国家 never heard but at Christmas—even the Athanasian Creed, which was 差別するd from the others only as 存在 longer and of exceptional virtue, since it was only read on rare occasions—brought a vague exulting sense, for which the grown men could as little have 設立する words as the children, that something 広大な／多数の／重要な and mysterious had been done for them in heaven above and in earth below, which they were appropriating by their presence. And then the red 直面するs made their way through the 黒人／ボイコット biting 霜 to their own homes, feeling themselves 解放する／自由な for the 残り／休憩（する） of the day to eat, drink, and be merry, and using that Christian freedom without diffidence.

At Squire Cass's family party that day nobody について言及するd Dunstan—nobody was sorry for his absence, or 恐れるd it would be too long. The doctor and his wife, uncle and aunt Kimble, were there, and the 年次の Christmas talk was carried through without any omissions, rising to the 最高潮 of Mr. Kimble's experience when he walked the London hospitals thirty years 支援する, together with striking professional anecdotes then gathered. その結果 cards followed, with aunt Kimble's 年次の 失敗 to follow 控訴, and uncle Kimble's irascibility 関心ing the 半端物 trick which was rarely explicable to him, when it was not on his 味方する, without a general visitation of tricks to see that they were formed on sound 原則s: the whole 存在 …を伴ってd by a strong steaming odour of spirits-and-water.

But the party on Christmas-day, 存在 a 厳密に family party, was not the pre-eminently brilliant 祝賀 of the season at the Red House. It was the 広大な／多数の／重要な dance on New Year's Eve that made the glory of Squire Cass's 歓待, as of his forefathers', time out of mind. This was the occasion when all the society of Raveloe and Tarley, whether old 知識s separated by long rutty distances, or 冷静な／正味のd 知識s separated by 誤解s 関心ing runaway calves, or 知識s 設立するd on intermittent condescension, counted on 会合 and on comporting themselves with 相互の appropriateness. This was the occasion on which fair dames who （機の）カム on pillions sent their bandboxes before them, 供給（する）d with more than their evening 衣装; for the feast was not to end with a 選び出す／独身 evening, like a paltry town entertainment, where the whole 供給（する） of eatables is put on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at once, and bedding is scanty. The Red House was 準備／条項d as if for a 包囲; and as for the spare feather-beds ready to be laid on 床に打ち倒すs, they were as plentiful as might 自然に be 推定する／予想するd in a family that had killed its own geese for many 世代s.

Godfrey Cass was looking 今後 to this New Year's Eve with a foolish 無謀な longing, that made him half deaf to his importunate companion, 苦悩.

"Dunsey will be coming home soon: there will be a 広大な／多数の／重要な blow-up, and how will you 賄賂 his spite to silence?" said 苦悩.

"Oh, he won't come home before New Year's Eve, perhaps," said Godfrey; "and I shall sit by Nancy then, and dance with her, and get a 肉親，親類d look from her in spite of herself."

"But money is 手配中の，お尋ね者 in another ４半期/4分の1," said 苦悩, in a louder 発言する／表明する, "and how will you get it without selling your mother's diamond pin? And if you don't get it...?"

"井戸／弁護士席, but something may happen to make things easier. At any 率, there's one 楽しみ for me の近くに at 手渡す: Nancy is coming."

"Yes, and suppose your father should bring 事柄s to a pass that will 強いる you to 拒絶する／低下する marrying her—and to give your 推論する／理由s?"

"持つ／拘留する your tongue, and don't worry me. I can see Nancy's 注目する，もくろむs, just as they will look at me, and feel her 手渡す in 地雷 already."

But 苦悩 went on, though in noisy Christmas company; 辞退するing to be utterly 静かなd even by much drinking.

CHAPTER XI

Some women, I 認める, would not appear to advantage seated on a pillion, and attired in a 淡褐色 joseph and a 淡褐色 beaver-bonnet, with a 栄冠を与える 似ているing a small stew-pan; for a 衣料品 示唆するing a coachman's greatcoat, 削減（する） out under an exiguity of cloth that would only 許す of miniature capes, is not 井戸／弁護士席 adapted to 隠す 欠陥／不足s of contour, nor is 淡褐色 a colour that will throw sallow cheeks into lively contrast. It was all the greater 勝利 to 行方不明になる Nancy Lammeter's beauty that she looked 完全に bewitching in that 衣装, as, seated on the pillion behind her tall, 築く father, she held one arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, and looked 負かす／撃墜する, with open-注目する，もくろむd 苦悩, at the 背信の snow-covered pools and puddles, which sent up formidable splashings of mud under the stamp of Dobbin's foot. A painter would, perhaps, have preferred her in those moments when she was 解放する／自由な from self-consciousness; but certainly the bloom on her cheeks was at its highest point of contrast with the surrounding 淡褐色 when she arrived at the door of the Red House, and saw Mr. Godfrey Cass ready to 解除する her from the pillion. She wished her sister Priscilla had come up at the same time behind the servant, for then she would have contrived that Mr. Godfrey should have 解除するd off Priscilla first, and, in the 合間, she would have 説得するd her father to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the horse-封鎖する instead of alighting at the door-steps. It was very painful, when you had made it やめる （疑いを）晴らす to a young man that you were 決定するd not to marry him, however much he might wish it, that he would still continue to 支払う／賃金 you 示すd attentions; besides, why didn't he always show the same attentions, if he meant them 心から, instead of 存在 so strange as Mr. Godfrey Cass was, いつかs behaving as if he didn't want to speak to her, and taking no notice of her for weeks and weeks, and then, all on a sudden, almost making love again? Moreover, it was やめる plain he had no real love for her, else he would not let people have that to say of him which they did say. Did he suppose that 行方不明になる Nancy Lammeter was to be won by any man, squire or no squire, who led a bad life? That was not what she had been used to see in her own father, who was the soberest and best man in that country-味方する, only a little hot and 迅速な now and then, if things were not done to the minute.

All these thoughts 急ぐd through 行方不明になる Nancy's mind, in their habitual succession, in the moments between her first sight of Mr. Godfrey Cass standing at the door and her own arrival there. Happily, the Squire （機の）カム out too and gave a loud 迎える／歓迎するing to her father, so that, somehow, under cover of this noise she seemed to find concealment for her 混乱 and neglect of any 都合よく formal behaviour, while she was 存在 解除するd from the pillion by strong 武器 which seemed to find her ridiculously small and light. And there was the best 推論する／理由 for 急いでing into the house at once, since the snow was beginning to 落ちる again, 脅すing an unpleasant 旅行 for such guests as were still on the road. These were a small 少数，小数派; for already the afternoon was beginning to 拒絶する／低下する, and there would not be too much time for the ladies who （機の）カム from a distance to attire themselves in 準備完了 for the 早期に tea which was to inspirit them for the dance.

There was a buzz of 発言する／表明するs through the house, as 行方不明になる Nancy entered, mingled with the 捨てる of a fiddle 序幕ing in the kitchen; but the Lammeters were guests whose arrival had evidently been thought of so much that it had been watched for from the windows, for Mrs. Kimble, who did the honours at the Red House on these 広大な／多数の／重要な occasions, （機の）カム 今後 to 会合，会う 行方不明になる Nancy in the hall, and 行為／行う her up-stairs. Mrs. Kimble was the Squire's sister, as 井戸／弁護士席 as the doctor's wife—a 二塁打 dignity, with which her 直径 was in direct 割合; so that, a 旅行 up-stairs 存在 rather 疲労，（軍の）雑役ing to her, she did not …に反対する 行方不明になる Nancy's request to be 許すd to find her way alone to the Blue Room, where the 行方不明になる Lammeters' bandboxes had been deposited on their arrival in the morning.

There was hardly a bedroom in the house where feminine compliments were not passing and feminine toilettes going 今後, in さまざまな 行う／開催する／段階s, in space made scanty by extra beds spread upon the 床に打ち倒す; and 行方不明になる Nancy, as she entered the Blue Room, had to make her little formal curtsy to a group of six. On the one 手渡す, there were ladies no いっそう少なく important than the two 行方不明になる Gunns, the ワイン merchant's daughters from Lytherly, dressed in the 高さ of fashion, with the tightest skirts and the shortest waists, and gazed at by 行方不明になる Ladbrook (of the Old Pastures) with a shyness not unsustained by inward 批評. Partly, 行方不明になる Ladbrook felt that her own skirt must be regarded as unduly lax by the 行方不明になる Gunns, and partly, that it was a pity the 行方不明になる Gunns did not show that judgment which she herself would show if she were in their place, by stopping a little on this 味方する of the fashion. On the other 手渡す, Mrs. Ladbrook was standing in skull-cap and 前線, with her turban in her 手渡す, curtsying and smiling blandly and 説, "After you, ma'am," to another lady in 類似の circumstances, who had politely 申し込む／申し出d the 優先 at the looking-glass.

But 行方不明になる Nancy had no sooner made her curtsy than an 年輩の lady （機の）カム 今後, whose 十分な white muslin kerchief, and 暴徒-cap 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her curls of smooth grey hair, were in daring contrast with the puffed yellow satins and 最高の，を越す-knotted caps of her 隣人s. She approached 行方不明になる Nancy with much primness, and said, with a slow, treble suavity—

"Niece, I hope I see you 井戸／弁護士席 in health." 行方不明になる Nancy kissed her aunt's cheek dutifully, and answered, with the same sort of amiable primness, "やめる 井戸／弁護士席, I thank you, aunt; and I hope I see you the same."

"Thank you, niece; I keep my health for the 現在の. And how is my brother-in-法律?"

These dutiful questions and answers were continued until it was ascertained in 詳細（に述べる） that the Lammeters were all 同様に as usual, and the Osgoods likewise, also that niece Priscilla must certainly arrive すぐに, and that travelling on pillions in 雪の降る，雪の多い 天候 was unpleasant, though a joseph was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 保護. Then Nancy was 正式に introduced to her aunt's 訪問者s, the 行方不明になる Gunns, as 存在 the daughters of a mother known to their mother, though now for the first time induced to make a 旅行 into these parts; and these ladies were so taken by surprise at finding such a lovely 直面する and 人物／姿／数字 in an out-of-the-way country place, that they began to feel some curiosity about the dress she would put on when she took off her joseph. 行方不明になる Nancy, whose thoughts were always 行為／行うd with the propriety and moderation 目だつ in her manners, 発言／述べるd to herself that the 行方不明になる Gunns were rather hard-featured than さもなければ, and that such very low dresses as they wore might have been せいにするd to vanity if their shoulders had been pretty, but that, 存在 as they were, it was not reasonable to suppose that they showed their necks from a love of 陳列する，発揮する, but rather from some 義務 not inconsistent with sense and modesty. She felt 納得させるd, as she opened her box, that this must be her aunt Osgood's opinion, for 行方不明になる Nancy's mind 似ているd her aunt's to a degree that everybody said was surprising, considering the kinship was on Mr. Osgood's 味方する; and though you might not have supposed it from the 形式順守 of their 迎える／歓迎するing, there was a 充てるd attachment and 相互の 賞賛 between aunt and niece. Even 行方不明になる Nancy's 拒絶 of her cousin Gilbert Osgood (on the ground 単独で that he was her cousin), though it had grieved her aunt 大いに, had not in the least 冷静な／正味のd the preference which had 決定するd her to leave Nancy several of her hereditary ornaments, let Gilbert's 未来 wife be whom she might.

Three of the ladies quickly retired, but the 行方不明になる Gunns were やめる content that Mrs. Osgood's inclination to remain with her niece gave them also a 推論する／理由 for staying to see the rustic beauty's toilette. And it was really a 楽しみ—from the first 開始 of the bandbox, where everything smelt of lavender and rose-leaves, to the clasping of the small 珊瑚 necklace that fitted closely 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her little white neck. Everything belonging to 行方不明になる Nancy was of delicate 潔白 and nattiness: not a crease was where it had no 商売／仕事 to be, not a bit of her linen professed whiteness without 実行するing its profession; the very pins on her pincushion were stuck in after a pattern from which she was careful to 許す no aberration; and as for her own person, it gave the same idea of perfect unvarying neatness as the 団体／死体 of a little bird. It is true that her light-brown hair was cropped behind like a boy's, and was dressed in 前線 in a number of flat （犯罪の）一味s, that lay やめる away from her 直面する; but there was no sort of coiffure that could make 行方不明になる Nancy's cheek and neck look さもなければ than pretty; and when at last she stood 完全にする in her silvery twilled silk, her lace tucker, her 珊瑚 necklace, and 珊瑚 ear-減少（する）s, the 行方不明になる Gunns could see nothing to criticise except her 手渡すs, which bore the traces of butter-making, cheese-鎮圧するing, and even still coarser work. But 行方不明になる Nancy was not ashamed of that, for even while she was dressing she narrated to her aunt how she and Priscilla had packed their boxes yesterday, because this morning was baking morning, and since they were leaving home, it was 望ましい to make a good 供給（する） of meat-pies for the kitchen; and as she 結論するd this judicious 発言／述べる, she turned to the 行方不明になる Gunns that she might not commit the rudeness of not 含むing them in the conversation. The 行方不明になる Gunns smiled stiffly, and thought what a pity it was that these rich country people, who could afford to buy such good 着せる／賦与するs (really 行方不明になる Nancy's lace and silk were very 高くつく／犠牲の大きい), should be brought up in utter ignorance and vulgarity. She 現実に said "mate" for "meat", "'appen" for "perhaps", and "oss" for "horse", which, to young ladies living in good Lytherly society, who habitually said 'orse, even in 国内の privacy, and only said 'appen on the 権利 occasions, was やむを得ず shocking. 行方不明になる Nancy, indeed, had never been to any school higher than Dame Tedman's: her 知識 with profane literature hardly went beyond the rhymes she had worked in her large sampler under the lamb and the shepherdess; and ーするために balance an account, she was 強いるd to 影響 her subtraction by 除去するing 明白な metallic shillings and sixpences from a 明白な metallic total. There is hardly a servant-maid in these days who is not better 知らせるd than 行方不明になる Nancy; yet she had the 必須の せいにするs of a lady—high veracity, delicate honour in her 取引, deference to others, and 精製するd personal habits,—and lest these should not 十分である to 納得させる grammatical fair ones that her feelings can at all 似ている theirs, I will 追加する that she was わずかに proud and exacting, and as constant in her affection に向かって a baseless opinion as に向かって an erring lover.

The 苦悩 about sister Priscilla, which had grown rather active by the time the 珊瑚 necklace was clasped, was happily ended by the 入り口 of that cheerful-looking lady herself, with a 直面する made blowsy by 冷淡な and damp. After the first questions and greetings, she turned to Nancy, and 調査するd her from 長，率いる to foot—then wheeled her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, to ascertain that the 支援する 見解（をとる） was 平等に faultless.

"What do you think o' these gowns, aunt Osgood?" said Priscilla, while Nancy helped her to unrobe.

"Very handsome indeed, niece," said Mrs. Osgood, with a slight 増加する of 形式順守. She always thought niece Priscilla too rough.

"I'm 強いるd to have the same as Nancy, you know, for all I'm five years older, and it makes me look yallow; for she never will have anything without I have 地雷 just like it, because she wants us to look like sisters. And I tell her, folks 'ull think it's my 証拠不十分 makes me fancy as I shall look pretty in what she looks pretty in. For I am ugly—there's no 否定するing that: I feature my father's family. But, 法律! I don't mind, do you?" Priscilla here turned to the 行方不明になる Gunns, 動揺させるing on in too much 最大の関心事 with the delight of talking, to notice that her candour was not 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd. "The pretty uns do for 飛行機で行く-catchers—they keep the men off us. I've no opinion o' the men, 行方不明になる Gunn—I don't know what you have. And as for fretting and stewing about what they'll think of you from morning till night, and making your life uneasy about what they're doing when they're out o' your sight—as I tell Nancy, it's a folly no woman need be 有罪の of, if she's got a good father and a good home: let her leave it to them as have got no fortin, and can't help themselves. As I say, Mr. Have-your-own-way is the best husband, and the only one I'd ever 約束 to obey. I know it isn't pleasant, when you've been used to living in a big way, and managing hogsheads and all that, to go and put your nose in by somebody else's fireside, or to sit 負かす／撃墜する by yourself to a scrag or a knuckle; but, thank God! my father's a sober man and likely to live; and if you've got a man by the chimney-corner, it doesn't 事柄 if he's childish—the 商売／仕事 needn't be broke up."

The delicate 過程 of getting her 狭くする gown over her 長，率いる without 傷害 to her smooth curls, 強いるd 行方不明になる Priscilla to pause in this 早い 調査する of life, and Mrs. Osgood 掴むd the 適切な時期 of rising and 説—

"井戸／弁護士席, niece, you'll follow us. The 行方不明になる Gunns will like to go 負かす／撃墜する."

"Sister," said Nancy, when they were alone, "you've 感情を害する／違反するd the 行方不明になる Gunns, I'm sure."

"What have I done, child?" said Priscilla, in some alarm.

"Why, you asked them if they minded about 存在 ugly—you're so very blunt."

"法律, did I? 井戸／弁護士席, it popped out: it's a mercy I said no more, for I'm a bad un to live with folks when they don't like the truth. But as for 存在 ugly, look at me, child, in this silver-coloured silk—I told you how it 'ud be—I look as yallow as a daffadil. Anybody 'ud say you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make a mawkin of me."

"No, Priscy, don't say so. I begged and prayed of you not to let us have this silk if you'd like another better. I was willing to have your choice, you know I was," said Nancy, in anxious self-vindication.

"Nonsense, child! you know you'd 始める，決める your heart on this; and 推論する／理由 good, for you're the colour o' cream. It 'ud be 罰金 doings for you to dress yourself to 控訴 my 肌. What I find fault with, is that notion o' yours as I must dress myself just like you. But you do as you like with me—you always did, from when first you begun to walk. If you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go the field's length, the field's length you'd go; and there was no whipping you, for you looked as prim and innicent as a daisy all the while."

"Priscy," said Nancy, gently, as she fastened a 珊瑚 necklace, 正確に／まさに like her own, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Priscilla's neck, which was very far from 存在 like her own, "I'm sure I'm willing to give way as far as is 権利, but who shouldn't dress alike if it isn't sisters? Would you have us go about looking as if we were no 肉親，親類 to one another—us that have got no mother and not another sister in the world? I'd do what was 権利, if I dressed in a gown dyed with cheese-colouring; and I'd rather you'd choose, and let me wear what pleases you."

"There you go again! You'd come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the same thing if one talked to you from Saturday night till Saturday morning. It'll be 罰金 fun to see how you'll master your husband and never raise your 発言する／表明する above the singing o' the kettle all the while. I like to see the men mastered!"

"Don't talk so, Priscy," said Nancy, blushing. "You know I don't mean ever to be married."

"Oh, you never mean a fiddlestick's end!" said Priscilla, as she arranged her discarded dress, and の近くにd her bandbox. "Who shall I have to work for when father's gone, if you are to go and take notions in your 長，率いる and be an old maid, because some folks are no better than they should be? I 港／避難所't a bit o' patience with you—sitting on an addled egg for ever, as if there was never a fresh un in the world. One old maid's enough out o' two sisters; and I shall do credit to a 選び出す／独身 life, for God A'mighty meant me for it. Come, we can go 負かす／撃墜する now. I'm as ready as a mawkin can be—there's nothing awanting to 脅す the crows, now I've got my ear-droppers in."

As the two 行方不明になる Lammeters walked into the large parlour together, any one who did not know the character of both might certainly have supposed that the 推論する／理由 why the square-shouldered, clumsy, high-featured Priscilla wore a dress the facsimile of her pretty sister's, was either the mistaken vanity of the one, or the malicious contrivance of the other ーするために 始める，決める off her own rare beauty. But the good-natured self-forgetful cheeriness and ありふれた-sense of Priscilla would soon have dissipated the one 疑惑; and the modest 静める of Nancy's speech and manners told 明確に of a mind 解放する／自由な from all 否認するd 装置s.

Places of honour had been kept for the 行方不明になる Lammeters 近づく the 長，率いる of the 主要な／長／主犯 tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the wainscoted parlour, now looking fresh and pleasant with handsome 支店s of holly, イチイ, and laurel, from the abundant growths of the old garden; and Nancy felt an inward ぱたぱたする, that no firmness of 目的 could 妨げる, when she saw Mr. Godfrey Cass 前進するing to lead her to a seat between himself and Mr. Crackenthorp, while Priscilla was called to the opposite 味方する between her father and the Squire. It certainly did make some difference to Nancy that the lover she had given up was the young man of やめる the highest consequence in the parish—at home in a venerable and unique parlour, which was the extremity of grandeur in her experience, a parlour where she might one day have been mistress, with the consciousness that she was spoken of as "Madam Cass", the Squire's wife. These circumstances exalted her inward 演劇 in her own 注目する，もくろむs, and 深くするd the 強調 with which she 宣言するd to herself that not the most dazzling 階級 should induce her to marry a man whose 行為／行う showed him careless of his character, but that, "love once, love always", was the motto of a true and pure woman, and no man should ever have any 権利 over her which would be a call on her to destroy the 乾燥した，日照りのd flowers that she treasured, and always would treasure, for Godfrey Cass's sake. And Nancy was 有能な of keeping her word to herself under very trying 条件s. Nothing but a becoming blush betrayed the moving thoughts that 勧めるd themselves upon her as she 受託するd the seat next to Mr. Crackenthorp; for she was so instinctively neat and adroit in all her 活動／戦闘s, and her pretty lips met each other with such 静かな firmness, that it would have been difficult for her to appear agitated.

It was not the rector's practice to let a charming blush pass without an appropriate compliment. He was not in the least lofty or aristocratic, but 簡単に a merry-注目する，もくろむd, small-featured, grey-haired man, with his chin propped by an ample, many-creased white neckcloth which seemed to predominate over every other point in his person, and somehow to impress its peculiar character on his 発言／述べるs; so that to have considered his amenities apart from his cravat would have been a 厳しい, and perhaps a dangerous, 成果／努力 of abstraction.

"Ha, 行方不明になる Nancy," he said, turning his 長，率いる within his cravat and smiling 負かす／撃墜する pleasantly upon her, "when anybody pretends this has been a 厳しい winter, I shall tell them I saw the roses blooming on New Year's Eve—eh, Godfrey, what do you say?"

Godfrey made no reply, and 避けるd looking at Nancy very markedly; for though these complimentary personalities were held to be in excellent taste in old-fashioned Raveloe society, reverent love has a politeness of its own which it teaches to men さもなければ of small schooling. But the Squire was rather impatient at Godfrey's showing himself a dull 誘発する in this way. By this 前進するd hour of the day, the Squire was always in higher spirits than we have seen him in at the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and felt it やめる pleasant to fulfil the hereditary 義務 of 存在 noisily jovial and patronizing: the large silver 消す-box was in active service and was 申し込む／申し出d without fail to all 隣人s from time to time, however often they might have 拒絶する／低下するd the favour. At 現在の, the Squire had only given an 表明する welcome to the 長，率いるs of families as they appeared; but always as the evening 深くするd, his 歓待 rayed out more 広範囲にわたって, till he had tapped the youngest guests on the 支援する and shown a peculiar fondness for their presence, in the 十分な belief that they must feel their lives made happy by their belonging to a parish where there was such a hearty man as Squire Cass to 招待する them and wish them 井戸／弁護士席. Even in this 早期に 行う／開催する／段階 of the jovial mood, it was natural that he should wish to 供給（する） his son's 欠陥／不足s by looking and speaking for him.

"Aye, aye," he began, 申し込む／申し出ing his 消す-box to Mr. Lammeter, who for the second time 屈服するd his 長，率いる and waved his 手渡す in stiff 拒絶 of the 申し込む／申し出, "us old fellows may wish ourselves young to-night, when we see the mistletoe-bough in the White Parlour. It's true, most things are gone 支援する'ard in these last thirty years—the country's going 負かす／撃墜する since the old king fell ill. But when I look at 行方不明になる Nancy here, I begin to think the lasses keep up their 質;—ding me if I remember a 見本 to match her, not when I was a 罰金 young fellow, and thought a 取引，協定 about my pigtail. No offence to you, madam," he 追加するd, bending to Mrs. Crackenthorp, who sat by him, "I didn't know you when you were as young as 行方不明になる Nancy here."

Mrs. Crackenthorp—a small blinking woman, who fidgeted incessantly with her lace, 略章s, and gold chain, turning her 長，率いる about and making subdued noises, very much like a guinea-pig that twitches its nose and soliloquizes in all company indiscriminately—now blinked and fidgeted に向かって the Squire, and said, "Oh, no—no offence."

This emphatic compliment of the Squire's to Nancy was felt by others besides Godfrey to have a 外交の significance; and her father gave a slight 付加 erectness to his 支援する, as he looked across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at her with complacent gravity. That 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and 整然とした 上級の was not going to bate a 手早く書き留める of his dignity by seeming elated at the notion of a match between his family and the Squire's: he was gratified by any honour paid to his daughter; but he must see an alteration in several ways before his 同意 would be vouchsafed. His spare but healthy person, and high-featured 会社／堅い 直面する, that looked as if it had never been 紅潮／摘発するd by 超過, was in strong contrast, not only with the Squire's, but with the 外見 of the Raveloe 農業者s 一般に—in 一致 with a favourite 説 of his own, that "産む／飼育する was stronger than pasture".

"行方不明になる Nancy's wonderful like what her mother was, though; isn't she, Kimble?" said the stout lady of that 指名する, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for her husband.

But Doctor Kimble (country apothecaries in old days enjoyed that 肩書を与える without 当局 of diploma), 存在 a thin and agile man, was flitting about the room with his 手渡すs in his pockets, making himself agreeable to his feminine 患者s, with 医療の 公平さ, and 存在 welcomed everywhere as a doctor by hereditary 権利—not one of those 哀れな apothecaries who canvass for practice in strange neighbourhoods, and spend all their income in 餓死するing their one horse, but a man of 実体, able to keep an extravagant （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する like the best of his 患者s. Time out of mind the Raveloe doctor had been a Kimble; Kimble was inherently a doctor's 指名する; and it was difficult to 熟視する／熟考する 堅固に the melancholy fact that the actual Kimble had no son, so that his practice might one day be 手渡すd over to a 後継者 with the incongruous 指名する of Taylor or Johnson. But in that 事例／患者 the wiser people in Raveloe would 雇う Dr. Blick of Flitton—as いっそう少なく unnatural.

"Did you speak to me, my dear?" said the authentic doctor, coming quickly to his wife's 味方する; but, as if 予知するing that she would be too much out of breath to repeat her 発言／述べる, he went on すぐに—"Ha, 行方不明になる Priscilla, the sight of you 生き返らせるs the taste of that 最高の-excellent pork-pie. I hope the （製品，工事材料の）一回分 isn't 近づく an end."

"Yes, indeed, it is, doctor," said Priscilla; "but I'll answer for it the next shall be as good. My pork-pies don't turn out 井戸／弁護士席 by chance."

"Not as your doctoring does, eh, Kimble?—because folks forget to take your physic, eh?" said the Squire, who regarded physic and doctors as many loyal churchmen regard the church and the clergy—tasting a joke against them when he was in health, but impatiently eager for their 援助（する） when anything was the 事柄 with him. He tapped his box, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with a 勝利を得た laugh.

"Ah, she has a quick wit, my friend Priscilla has," said the doctor, choosing to せいにする the epigram to a lady rather than 許す a brother-in-法律 that advantage over him. "She saves a little pepper to ぱらぱら雨 over her talk—that's the 推論する／理由 why she never puts too much into her pies. There's my wife now, she never has an answer at her tongue's end; but if I 感情を害する／違反する her, she's sure to scarify my throat with 黒人／ボイコット pepper the next day, or else give me the colic with watery greens. That's an awful tit-for-tat." Here the vivacious doctor made a pathetic grimace.

"Did you ever hear the like?" said Mrs. Kimble, laughing above her 二塁打 chin with much good-humour, aside to Mrs. Crackenthorp, who blinked and nodded, and seemed to ーするつもりである a smile, which, by the correlation of 軍隊s, went off in small twitchings and noises.

"I suppose that's the sort of tit-for-tat 可決する・採択するd in your profession, Kimble, if you've a grudge against a 患者," said the rector.

"Never do have a grudge against our 患者s," said Mr. Kimble, "except when they leave us: and then, you see, we 港／避難所't the chance of 定める／命ずるing for 'em. Ha, 行方不明になる Nancy," he continued, suddenly skipping to Nancy's 味方する, "you won't forget your 約束? You're to save a dance for me, you know."

"Come, come, Kimble, don't you be too for'ard," said the Squire. "Give the young uns fair-play. There's my son Godfrey'll be wanting to have a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with you if you run off with 行方不明になる Nancy. He's bespoke her for the first dance, I'll be bound. Eh, sir! what do you say?" he continued, throwing himself backward, and looking at Godfrey. "港／避難所't you asked 行方不明になる Nancy to open the dance with you?"

Godfrey, sorely uncomfortable under this 重要な 主張 about Nancy, and afraid to think where it would end by the time his father had 始める，決める his usual hospitable example of drinking before and after supper, saw no course open but to turn to Nancy and say, with as little awkwardness as possible—

"No; I've not asked her yet, but I hope she'll 同意—if somebody else hasn't been before me."

"No, I've not engaged myself," said Nancy, 静かに, though blushingly. (If Mr. Godfrey 設立するd any hopes on her 同意ing to dance with him, he would soon be undeceived; but there was no need for her to be uncivil.)

"Then I hope you've no 反対s to dancing with me," said Godfrey, beginning to lose the sense that there was anything uncomfortable in this 協定.

"No, no 反対s," said Nancy, in a 冷淡な トン.

"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席, you're a lucky fellow, Godfrey," said uncle Kimble; "but you're my godson, so I won't stand in your way. Else I'm not so very old, eh, my dear?" he went on, skipping to his wife's 味方する again. "You wouldn't mind my having a second after you were gone—not if I cried a good 取引，協定 first?"

"Come, come, take a cup o' tea and stop your tongue, do," said good-humoured Mrs. Kimble, feeling some pride in a husband who must be regarded as so clever and amusing by the company 一般に. If he had only not been irritable at cards!

While 安全な, 井戸／弁護士席-実験（する）d personalities were enlivening the tea in this way, the sound of the fiddle approaching within a distance at which it could be heard distinctly, made the young people look at each other with 同情的な impatience for the end of the meal.

"Why, there's Solomon in the hall," said the Squire, "and playing my fav'儀式 tune, I believe—"The flaxen-長，率いるd ploughboy"—he's for giving us a hint as we aren't enough in a hurry to hear him play. （頭が）ひょいと動く," he called out to his third long-legged son, who was at the other end of the room, "open the door, and tell Solomon to come in. He shall give us a tune here."

（頭が）ひょいと動く obeyed, and Solomon walked in, fiddling as he walked, for he would on no account break off in the middle of a tune.

"Here, Solomon," said the Squire, with loud patronage. "一連の会議、交渉／完成する here, my man. Ah, I knew it was "The flaxen-長，率いるd ploughboy": there's no finer tune."

Solomon Macey, a small hale old man with an abundant 刈る of long white hair reaching nearly to his shoulders, 前進するd to the 示すd 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, 屈服するing reverently while he fiddled, as much as to say that he 尊敬（する）・点d the company, though he 尊敬（する）・点d the 重要な-公式文書，認める more. As soon as he had repeated the tune and lowered his fiddle, he 屈服するd again to the Squire and the rector, and said, "I hope I see your honour and your reverence 井戸／弁護士席, and wishing you health and long life and a happy New Year. And wishing the same to you, Mr. Lammeter, sir; and to the other gentlemen, and the madams, and the young lasses."

As Solomon uttered the last words, he 屈服するd in all directions solicitously, lest he should be wanting in 予定 尊敬（する）・点. But thereupon he すぐに began to 序幕, and fell into the tune which he knew would be taken as a special compliment by Mr. Lammeter.

"Thank ye, Solomon, thank ye," said Mr. Lammeter when the fiddle paused again. "That's "Over the hills and far away", that is. My father used to say to me, whenever we heard that tune, "Ah, lad, I come from over the hills and far away." There's a many tunes I don't make 長，率いる or tail of; but that speaks to me like the blackbird's whistle. I suppose it's the 指名する: there's a 取引，協定 in the 指名する of a tune."

But Solomon was already impatient to 序幕 again, and presently broke with much spirit into "Sir Roger de Coverley", at which there was a sound of 議長，司会を務めるs 押し進めるd 支援する, and laughing 発言する／表明するs.

"Aye, aye, Solomon, we know what that means," said the Squire, rising. "It's time to begin the dance, eh? Lead the way, then, and we'll all follow you."

So Solomon, 持つ／拘留するing his white 長，率いる on one 味方する, and playing vigorously, marched 今後 at the 長，率いる of the gay 行列 into the White Parlour, where the mistletoe-bough was hung, and multitudinous tallow candles made rather a brilliant 影響, gleaming from の中で the berried holly-boughs, and 反映するd in the old-fashioned oval mirrors fastened in the パネル盤s of the white wainscot. A quaint 行列! Old Solomon, in his seedy 着せる／賦与するs and long white locks, seemed to be 誘惑するing that decent company by the 魔法 叫び声をあげる of his fiddle—誘惑するing 控えめの matrons in turban-形態／調整d caps, nay, Mrs. Crackenthorp herself, the 首脳会議 of whose perpendicular feather was on a level with the Squire's shoulder—誘惑するing fair lasses complacently conscious of very short waists and skirts blameless of 前線-倍のs—誘惑するing burly fathers in large variegated waistcoats, and ruddy sons, for the most part shy and sheepish, in short nether 衣料品s and very long coat-tails.

Already Mr. Macey and a few other 特権d 村人s, who were 許すd to be 観客s on these 広大な／多数の／重要な occasions, were seated on （法廷の）裁判s placed for them 近づく the door; and 広大な／多数の／重要な was the 賞賛 and satisfaction in that ４半期/4分の1 when the couples had formed themselves for the dance, and the Squire led off with Mrs. Crackenthorp, joining 手渡すs with the rector and Mrs. Osgood. That was as it should be—that was what everybody had been used to—and the 借り切る／憲章 of Raveloe seemed to be 新たにするd by the 儀式. It was not thought of as an unbecoming levity for the old and middle-老年の people to dance a little before sitting 負かす／撃墜する to cards, but rather as part of their social 義務s. For what were these if not to be merry at appropriate times, 交換ing visits and poultry with 予定 frequency, 支払う／賃金ing each other old-設立するd compliments in sound 伝統的な phrases, passing 井戸／弁護士席-tried personal jokes, 勧めるing your guests to eat and drink too much out of 歓待, and eating and drinking too much in your 隣人's house to show that you liked your 元気づける? And the parson 自然に 始める，決める an example in these social 義務s. For it would not have been possible for the Raveloe mind, without a peculiar 発覚, to know that a clergyman should be a pale-直面するd memento of solemnities, instead of a reasonably 欠陥のある man whose 排除的 当局 to read 祈りs and preach, to christen, marry, and bury you, やむを得ず coexisted with the 権利 to sell you the ground to be buried in and to take tithe in 肉親，親類d; on which last point, of course, there was a little 不平（をいう）ing, but not to the extent of irreligion—not of deeper significance than the 不平（をいう）ing at the rain, which was by no means …を伴ってd with a spirit of impious 反抗, but with a 願望（する） that the 祈り for 罰金 天候 might be read forthwith.

There was no 推論する／理由, then, why the rector's dancing should not be received as part of the fitness of things やめる as much as the Squire's, or why, on the other 手渡す, Mr. Macey's 公式の／役人 尊敬（する）・点 should 抑制する him from 支配するing the parson's 業績／成果 to that 批評 with which minds of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の acuteness must やむを得ず 熟視する／熟考する the doings of their fallible fellow-men.

"The Squire's pretty springe, considering his 負わせる," said Mr. Macey, "and he stamps uncommon 井戸／弁護士席. But Mr. Lammeter （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s 'em all for 形態／調整s: you see he 持つ／拘留するs his 長，率いる like a sodger, and he isn't so cushiony as most o' the oldish gentlefolks—they run fat in general; and he's got a 罰金 脚. The parson's nimble enough, but he hasn't got much of a 脚: it's a bit too 厚い 負かす／撃墜する'ard, and his 膝s might be a bit nearer wi'out 損失; but he might do worse, he might do worse. Though he hasn't that grand way o' waving his 手渡す as the Squire has."

"Talk o' nimbleness, look at Mrs. Osgood," said Ben Winthrop, who was 持つ／拘留するing his son Aaron between his 膝s. "She trips along with her little steps, so as nobody can see how she goes—it's like as if she had little wheels to her feet. She doesn't look a day older nor last year: she's the finest-made woman as is, let the next be where she will."

"I don't 注意する how the women are made," said Mr. Macey, with some contempt. "They wear nayther coat nor breeches: you can't make much out o' their 形態／調整s."

"Fayder," said Aaron, whose feet were busy （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing out the tune, "how does that big cock's-feather stick in Mrs. Crackenthorp's yead? Is there a little 穴を開ける for it, like in my 往復（する）-cock?"

"Hush, lad, hush; that's the way the ladies dress theirselves, that is," said the father, 追加するing, however, in an undertone to Mr. Macey, "It does make her look funny, though—partly like a short-necked 瓶／封じ込める wi' a long quill in it. Hey, by jingo, there's the young Squire 主要な off now, wi' 行方不明になる Nancy for partners! There's a lass for you!—like a pink-and-white posy—there's nobody 'ud think as anybody could be so pritty. I shouldn't wonder if she's Madam Cass some day, arter all—and nobody more rightfuller, for they'd make a 罰金 match. You can find nothing against Master Godfrey's 形態／調整s, Macey, I'll bet a penny."

Mr. Macey screwed up his mouth, leaned his 長，率いる その上の on one 味方する, and twirled his thumbs with a presto movement as his 注目する，もくろむs followed Godfrey up the dance. At last he summed up his opinion.

"Pretty 井戸／弁護士席 負かす／撃墜する'ard, but a bit too 一連の会議、交渉／完成する i' the shoulder-blades. And as for them coats as he gets from the Flitton tailor, they're a poor 削減（する） to 支払う／賃金 二塁打 money for."

"Ah, Mr. Macey, you and me are two folks," said Ben, わずかに indignant at this carping. "When I've got a マリファナ o' good ale, I like to swaller it, and do my inside good, i'stead o' smelling and 星／主役にするing at it to see if I can't find faut wi' the brewing. I should like you to 選ぶ me out a finer-四肢d young fellow nor Master Godfrey—one as 'ud knock you 負かす／撃墜する easier, or 's more pleasanter-looksed when he's piert and merry."

"Tchuh!" said Mr. Macey, 刺激するd to 増加するd severity, "he isn't come to his 権利 colour yet: he's partly like a slack-baked pie. And I 疑問 he's got a soft place in his 長，率いる, else why should he be turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the finger by that offal Dunsey as nobody's seen o' late, and let him kill that 罰金 追跡（する）ing hoss as was the talk o' the country? And one while he was 静めるs after 行方不明になる Nancy, and then it all went off again, like a smell o' hot porridge, as I may say. That wasn't my way when I went a-coorting."

"Ah, but mayhap 行方不明になる Nancy hung off, like, and your lass didn't," said Ben.

"I should say she didn't," said Mr. Macey, 意味ありげに. "Before I said "匂いをかぐ", I took care to know as she'd say "snaff", and pretty quick too. I wasn't a-going to open my mouth, like a dog at a 飛行機で行く, and snap it to again, wi' nothing to swaller."

"井戸／弁護士席, I think 行方不明になる Nancy's a-coming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again," said Ben, "for Master Godfrey doesn't look so 負かす／撃墜する-hearted to-night. And I see he's for taking her away to sit 負かす／撃墜する, now they're at the end o' the dance: that looks like sweethearting, that does."

The 推論する／理由 why Godfrey and Nancy had left the dance was not so tender as Ben imagined. In the の近くに 圧力（をかける） of couples a slight 事故 had happened to Nancy's dress, which, while it was short enough to show her neat ankle in 前線, was long enough behind to be caught under the stately stamp of the Squire's foot, so as to rend 確かな stitches at the waist, and 原因（となる） much sisterly agitation in Priscilla's mind, 同様に as serious 関心 in Nancy's. One's thoughts may be much 占領するd with love-struggles, but hardly so as to be insensible to a disorder in the general 枠組み of things. Nancy had no sooner 完全にするd her 義務 in the 人物／姿／数字 they were dancing than she said to Godfrey, with a 深い blush, that she must go and sit 負かす／撃墜する till Priscilla could come to her; for the sisters had already 交流d a short whisper and an open-注目する，もくろむd ちらりと見ること 十分な of meaning. No 推論する／理由 いっそう少なく 緊急の than this could have 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd on Nancy to give Godfrey this 適切な時期 of sitting apart with her. As for Godfrey, he was feeling so happy and oblivious under the long charm of the country-dance with Nancy, that he got rather bold on the strength of her 混乱, and was 有能な of 主要な her straight away, without leave asked, into the 隣接するing small parlour, where the card-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs were 始める，決める.

"Oh no, thank you," said Nancy, coldly, as soon as she perceived where he was going, "not in there. I'll wait here till Priscilla's ready to come to me. I'm sorry to bring you out of the dance and make myself troublesome."

"Why, you'll be more comfortable here by yourself," said the artful Godfrey: "I'll leave you here till your sister can come." He spoke in an indifferent トン.

That was an agreeable proposition, and just what Nancy 願望（する）d; why, then, was she a little 傷つける that Mr. Godfrey should make it? They entered, and she seated herself on a 議長，司会を務める against one of the card-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, as the stiffest and most unapproachable position she could choose.

"Thank you, sir," she said すぐに. "I needn't give you any more trouble. I'm sorry you've had such an unlucky partner."

"That's very ill-natured of you," said Godfrey, standing by her without any 調印する of ーするつもりであるd 出発, "to be sorry you've danced with me."

"Oh, no, sir, I don't mean to say what's ill-natured at all," said Nancy, looking distractingly prim and pretty. "When gentlemen have so many 楽しみs, one dance can 事柄 but very little."

"You know that isn't true. You know one dance with you 事柄s more to me than all the other 楽しみs in the world."

It was a long, long while since Godfrey had said anything so direct as that, and Nancy was startled. But her 直感的に dignity and repugnance to any show of emotion made her sit perfectly still, and only throw a little more 決定／判定勝ち（する） into her 発言する／表明する, as she said—

"No, indeed, Mr. Godfrey, that's not known to me, and I have very good 推論する／理由s for thinking different. But if it's true, I don't wish to hear it."

"Would you never 許す me, then, Nancy—never think 井戸／弁護士席 of me, let what would happen—would you never think the 現在の made 修正するs for the past? Not if I turned a good fellow, and gave up everything you didn't like?"

Godfrey was half conscious that this sudden 適切な時期 of speaking to Nancy alone had driven him beside himself; but blind feeling had got the mastery of his tongue. Nancy really felt much agitated by the 可能性 Godfrey's words 示唆するd, but this very 圧力 of emotion that she was in danger of finding too strong for her roused all her 力／強力にする of self-命令（する）.

"I should be glad to see a good change in anybody, Mr. Godfrey," she answered, with the slightest discernible difference of トン, "but it 'ud be better if no change was 手配中の，お尋ね者."

"You're very hard-hearted, Nancy," said Godfrey, pettishly. "You might encourage me to be a better fellow. I'm very 哀れな—but you've no feeling."

"I think those have the least feeling that 行為／法令／行動する wrong to begin with," said Nancy, sending out a flash in spite of herself. Godfrey was delighted with that little flash, and would have liked to go on and make her quarrel with him; Nancy was so exasperatingly 静かな and 会社／堅い. But she was not indifferent to him yet, though—

The 入り口 of Priscilla, bustling 今後 and 説, "Dear heart alive, child, let us look at this gown," 削減（する） off Godfrey's hopes of a quarrel.

"I suppose I must go now," he said to Priscilla.

"It's no 事柄 to me whether you go or stay," said that frank lady, searching for something in her pocket, with a preoccupied brow.

"Do you want me to go?" said Godfrey, looking at Nancy, who was now standing up by Priscilla's order.

"As you like," said Nancy, trying to 回復する all her former coldness, and looking 負かす／撃墜する carefully at the hem of her gown.

"Then I like to stay," said Godfrey, with a 無謀な 決意 to get as much of this joy as he could to-night, and think nothing of the morrow.

CHAPTER XII

While Godfrey Cass was taking draughts of forgetfulness from the 甘い presence of Nancy, willingly losing all sense of that hidden 社債 which at other moments galled and fretted him so as to mingle irritation with the very 日光, Godfrey's wife was walking with slow uncertain steps through the snow-covered Raveloe 小道／航路s, carrying her child in her 武器.

This 旅行 on New Year's Eve was a premeditated 行為／法令／行動する of vengeance which she had kept in her heart ever since Godfrey, in a fit of passion, had told her he would sooner die than 認める her as his wife. There would be a 広大な／多数の／重要な party at the Red House on New Year's Eve, she knew: her husband would be smiling and smiled upon, hiding her 存在 in the darkest corner of his heart. But she would 損なう his 楽しみ: she would go in her dingy rags, with her faded 直面する, once as handsome as the best, with her little child that had its father's hair and 注目する，もくろむs, and 公表する／暴露する herself to the Squire as his eldest son's wife. It is seldom that the 哀れな can help regarding their 悲惨 as a wrong （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd by those who are いっそう少なく 哀れな. Molly knew that the 原因（となる） of her dingy rags was not her husband's neglect, but the demon あへん to whom she was enslaved, 団体／死体 and soul, except in the ぐずぐず残る mother's tenderness that 辞退するd to give him her hungry child. She knew this 井戸／弁護士席; and yet, in the moments of wretched unbenumbed consciousness, the sense of her want and degradation transformed itself continually into bitterness に向かって Godfrey. He was 井戸／弁護士席 off; and if she had her 権利s she would be 井戸／弁護士席 off too. The belief that he repented his marriage, and 苦しむd from it, only 悪化させるd her vindictiveness. Just and self-reproving thoughts do not come to us too thickly, even in the purest 空気／公表する, and with the best lessons of heaven and earth; how should those white-winged delicate messengers make their way to Molly's 毒（薬）d 議会, 住むd by no higher memories than those of a barmaid's 楽園 of pink 略章s and gentlemen's jokes?

She had 始める，決める out at an 早期に hour, but had ぐずぐず残るd on the road, inclined by her indolence to believe that if she waited under a warm shed the snow would 中止する to 落ちる. She had waited longer than she knew, and now that she 設立する herself belated in the snow-hidden ruggedness of the long 小道／航路s, even the 活気／アニメーション of a vindictive 目的 could not keep her spirit from failing. It was seven o'clock, and by this time she was not very far from Raveloe, but she was not familiar enough with those monotonous 小道／航路s to know how 近づく she was to her 旅行's end. She needed 慰安, and she knew but one comforter—the familiar demon in her bosom; but she hesitated a moment, after 製図／抽選 out the 黒人／ボイコット 残余, before she raised it to her lips. In that moment the mother's love pleaded for painful consciousness rather than oblivion—pleaded to be left in aching weariness, rather than to have the encircling 武器 benumbed so that they could not feel the dear 重荷（を負わせる）. In another moment Molly had flung something away, but it was not the 黒人／ボイコット 残余—it was an empty phial. And she walked on again under the breaking cloud, from which there （機の）カム now and then the light of a quickly 隠すd 星／主役にする, for a 氷点の 勝利，勝つd had sprung up since the snowing had 中止するd. But she walked always more and more drowsily, and clutched more and more automatically the sleeping child at her bosom.

Slowly the demon was working his will, and 冷淡な and weariness were his helpers. Soon she felt nothing but a 最高の 即座の longing that curtained off all futurity—the longing to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する and sleep. She had arrived at a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where her footsteps were no longer checked by a hedgerow, and she had wandered ばく然と, unable to distinguish any 反対するs, notwithstanding the wide whiteness around her, and the growing starlight. She sank 負かす／撃墜する against a straggling furze bush, an 平易な pillow enough; and the bed of snow, too, was soft. She did not feel that the bed was 冷淡な, and did not 注意する whether the child would wake and cry for her. But her 武器 had not yet relaxed their 直感的に clutch; and the little one slumbered on as gently as if it had been 激しく揺するd in a lace-trimmed cradle.

But the 完全にする torpor （機の）カム at last: the fingers lost their 緊張, the 武器 unbent; then the little 長，率いる fell away from the bosom, and the blue 注目する，もくろむs opened wide on the 冷淡な starlight. At first there was a little peevish cry of "mammy", and an 成果／努力 to 回復する the pillowing arm and bosom; but mammy's ear was deaf, and the pillow seemed to be slipping away backward. Suddenly, as the child rolled downward on its mother's 膝s, all wet with snow, its 注目する，もくろむs were caught by a 有望な ちらりと見ることing light on the white ground, and, with the ready 移行 of 幼少／幼藍期, it was すぐに 吸収するd in watching the 有望な living thing running に向かって it, yet never arriving. That 有望な living thing must be caught; and in an instant the child had slipped on all-fours, and held out one little 手渡す to catch the gleam. But the gleam would not be caught in that way, and now the 長，率いる was held up to see where the cunning gleam （機の）カム from. It （機の）カム from a very 有望な place; and the little one, rising on its 脚s, toddled through the snow, the old grimy shawl in which it was wrapped 追跡するing behind it, and the queer little bonnet dangling at its 支援する—toddled on to the open door of Silas Marner's cottage, and 権利 up to the warm hearth, where there was a 有望な 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of スピードを出す／記録につけるs and sticks, which had 完全に warmed the old 解雇（する） (Silas's greatcoat) spread out on the bricks to 乾燥した，日照りの. The little one, accustomed to be left to itself for long hours without notice from its mother, squatted 負かす／撃墜する on the 解雇（する）, and spread its tiny 手渡すs に向かって the 炎, in perfect contentment, gurgling and making many inarticulate communications to the cheerful 解雇する／砲火／射撃, like a new-hatched gosling beginning to find itself comfortable. But presently the warmth had a なぎing 影響, and the little golden 長，率いる sank 負かす／撃墜する on the old 解雇（する）, and the blue 注目する，もくろむs were 隠すd by their delicate half-transparent lids.

But where was Silas Marner while this strange 訪問者 had come to his hearth? He was in the cottage, but he did not see the child. During the last few weeks, since he had lost his money, he had 契約d the habit of 開始 his door and looking out from time to time, as if he thought that his money might be somehow coming 支援する to him, or that some trace, some news of it, might be mysteriously on the road, and be caught by the listening ear or the 緊張するing 注目する，もくろむ. It was 主として at night, when he was not 占領するd in his ぼんやり現れる, that he fell into this repetition of an 行為／法令／行動する for which he could have 割り当てるd no 限定された 目的, and which can hardly be understood except by those who have undergone a bewildering 分離 from a supremely loved 反対する. In the evening twilight, and later whenever the night was not dark, Silas looked out on that 狭くする prospect 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席s, listening and gazing, not with hope, but with mere yearning and 不安.

This morning he had been told by some of his 隣人s that it was New Year's Eve, and that he must sit up and hear the old year rung out and the new rung in, because that was good luck, and might bring his money 支援する again. This was only a friendly Raveloe-way of jesting with the half-crazy oddities of a miser, but it had perhaps helped to throw Silas into a more than usually excited 明言する／公表する. Since the on-coming of twilight he had opened his door again and again, though only to shut it すぐに at seeing all distance 隠すd by the 落ちるing snow. But the last time he opened it the snow had 中止するd, and the clouds were parting here and there. He stood and listened, and gazed for a long while—there was really something on the road coming に向かって him then, but he caught no 調印する of it; and the stillness and the wide trackless snow seemed to 狭くする his 孤独, and touched his yearning with the 冷気／寒がらせる of despair. He went in again, and put his 権利 手渡す on the latch of the door to の近くに it—but he did not の近くに it: he was 逮捕（する）d, as he had been already since his loss, by the invisible 病弱なd of catalepsy, and stood like a graven image, with wide but sightless 注目する，もくろむs, 持つ／拘留するing open his door, 権力のない to resist either the good or the evil that might enter there.

When Marner's sensibility returned, he continued the 活動／戦闘 which had been 逮捕（する）d, and の近くにd his door, unaware of the chasm in his consciousness, unaware of any 中間の change, except that the light had grown 薄暗い, and that he was 冷気／寒がらせるd and faint. He thought he had been too long standing at the door and looking out. Turning に向かって the hearth, where the two スピードを出す／記録につけるs had fallen apart, and sent 前へ／外へ only a red uncertain 微光, he seated himself on his fireside 議長，司会を務める, and was stooping to 押し進める his スピードを出す／記録につけるs together, when, to his blurred 見通し, it seemed as if there were gold on the 床に打ち倒す in 前線 of the hearth. Gold!—his own gold—brought 支援する to him as mysteriously as it had been taken away! He felt his heart begin to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 violently, and for a few moments he was unable to stretch out his 手渡す and しっかり掴む the 回復するd treasure. The heap of gold seemed to glow and get larger beneath his agitated gaze. He leaned 今後 at last, and stretched 前へ／外へ his 手渡す; but instead of the hard coin with the familiar resisting 輪郭（を描く）, his fingers 遭遇（する）d soft warm curls. In utter amazement, Silas fell on his 膝s and bent his 長，率いる low to 診察する the marvel: it was a sleeping child—a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, fair thing, with soft yellow （犯罪の）一味s all over its 長，率いる. Could this be his little sister come 支援する to him in a dream—his little sister whom he had carried about in his 武器 for a year before she died, when he was a small boy without shoes or stockings? That was the first thought that darted across Silas's blank wonderment. Was it a dream? He rose to his feet again, 押し進めるd his スピードを出す／記録につけるs together, and, throwing on some 乾燥した，日照りのd leaves and sticks, raised a 炎上; but the 炎上 did not 分散させる the 見通し—it only lit up more distinctly the little 一連の会議、交渉／完成する form of the child, and its shabby 着せる／賦与するing. It was very much like his little sister. Silas sank into his 議長，司会を務める 権力のない, under the 二塁打 presence of an inexplicable surprise and a hurrying influx of memories. How and when had the child come in without his knowledge? He had never been beyond the door. But along with that question, and almost thrusting it away, there was a 見通し of the old home and the old streets 主要な to Lantern Yard—and within that 見通し another, of the thoughts which had been 現在の with him in those far-off scenes. The thoughts were strange to him now, like old friendships impossible to 生き返らせる; and yet he had a dreamy feeling that this child was somehow a message come to him from that far-off life: it stirred fibres that had never been moved in Raveloe—old quiverings of tenderness—old impressions of awe at the presentiment of some 力／強力にする 統括するing over his life; for his imagination had not yet extricated itself from the sense of mystery in the child's sudden presence, and had formed no conjectures of ordinary natural means by which the event could have been brought about.

But there was a cry on the hearth: the child had awaked, and Marner stooped to 解除する it on his 膝. It clung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, and burst louder and louder into that mingling of inarticulate cries with "mammy" by which little children 表明する the bewilderment of waking. Silas 圧力（をかける）d it to him, and almost unconsciously uttered sounds of hushing tenderness, while he bethought himself that some of his porridge, which had got 冷静な／正味の by the dying 解雇する／砲火／射撃, would do to 料金d the child with if it were only warmed up a little.

He had plenty to do through the next hour. The porridge, sweetened with some 乾燥した，日照りの brown sugar from an old 蓄える／店 which he had 差し控えるd from using for himself, stopped the cries of the little one, and made her 解除する her blue 注目する，もくろむs with a wide 静かな gaze at Silas, as he put the spoon into her mouth. Presently she slipped from his 膝 and began to toddle about, but with a pretty stagger that made Silas jump up and follow her lest she should 落ちる against anything that would 傷つける her. But she only fell in a sitting posture on the ground, and began to pull at her boots, looking up at him with a crying 直面する as if the boots 傷つける her. He took her on his 膝 again, but it was some time before it occurred to Silas's dull bachelor mind that the wet boots were the grievance, 圧力（をかける）ing on her warm ankles. He got them off with difficulty, and baby was at once happily 占領するd with the 最初の／主要な mystery of her own toes, 招待するing Silas, with much chuckling, to consider the mystery too. But the wet boots had at last 示唆するd to Silas that the child had been walking on the snow, and this roused him from his entire oblivion of any ordinary means by which it could have entered or been brought into his house. Under the 誘発するing of this new idea, and without waiting to form conjectures, he raised the child in his 武器, and went to the door. As soon as he had opened it, there was the cry of "mammy" again, which Silas had not heard since the child's first hungry waking. Bending 今後, he could just discern the 示すs made by the little feet on the virgin snow, and he followed their 跡をつける to the furze bushes. "Mammy!" the little one cried again and again, stretching itself 今後 so as almost to escape from Silas's 武器, before he himself was aware that there was something more than the bush before him—that there was a human 団体／死体, with the 長，率いる sunk low in the furze, and half-covered with the shaken snow.

CHAPTER XIII

It was after the 早期に supper-time at the Red House, and the entertainment was in that 行う／開催する／段階 when bashfulness itself had passed into 平易な jollity, when gentlemen, conscious of unusual 業績／成就s, could at length be 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd on to dance a hornpipe, and when the Squire preferred talking loudly, scattering 消す, and patting his 訪問者s' 支援するs, to sitting longer at the whist-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—a choice exasperating to uncle Kimble, who, 存在 always volatile in sober 商売／仕事 hours, became 激しい and bitter over cards and brandy, shuffled before his adversary's を取り引きする a glare of 疑惑, and turned up a mean trump-card with an 空気／公表する of inexpressible disgust, as if in a world where such things could happen one might 同様に enter on a course of 無謀な profligacy. When the evening had 前進するd to this pitch of freedom and enjoyment, it was usual for the servants, the 激しい 義務s of supper 存在 井戸／弁護士席 over, to get their 株 of amusement by coming to look on at the dancing; so that the 支援する 地域s of the house were left in 孤独.

There were two doors by which the White Parlour was entered from the hall, and they were both standing open for the sake of 空気／公表する; but the lower one was （人が）群がるd with the servants and 村人s, and only the upper doorway was left 解放する／自由な. （頭が）ひょいと動く Cass was 人物／姿／数字ing in a hornpipe, and his father, very proud of this lithe son, whom he 繰り返して 宣言するd to be just like himself in his young days in a トン that 暗示するd this to be the very highest stamp of juvenile 長所, was the centre of a group who had placed themselves opposite the performer, not far from the upper door. Godfrey was standing a little way off, not to admire his brother's dancing, but to keep sight of Nancy, who was seated in the group, 近づく her father. He stood aloof, because he wished to 避ける 示唆するing himself as a 支配する for the Squire's fatherly jokes in 関係 with matrimony and 行方不明になる Nancy Lammeter's beauty, which were likely to become more and more explicit. But he had the prospect of dancing with her again when the hornpipe was 結論するd, and in the 一方／合間 it was very pleasant to get long ちらりと見ることs at her やめる unobserved.

But when Godfrey was 解除するing his 注目する，もくろむs from one of those long ちらりと見ることs, they 遭遇（する）d an 反対する as startling to him at that moment as if it had been an apparition from the dead. It was an apparition from that hidden life which lies, like a dark by-street, behind the goodly ornamented facade that 会合，会うs the sunlight and the gaze of respectable admirers. It was his own child, carried in Silas Marner's 武器. That was his instantaneous impression, unaccompanied by 疑問, though he had not seen the child for months past; and when the hope was rising that he might かもしれない be mistaken, Mr. Crackenthorp and Mr. Lammeter had already 前進するd to Silas, in astonishment at this strange advent. Godfrey joined them すぐに, unable to 残り／休憩（する） without 審理，公聴会 every word—trying to 支配（する）／統制する himself, but conscious that if any one noticed him, they must see that he was white-lipped and trembling.

But now all 注目する，もくろむs at that end of the room were bent on Silas Marner; the Squire himself had risen, and asked 怒って, "How's this?—what's this?—what do you do coming in here in this way?"

"I'm come for the doctor—I want the doctor," Silas had said, in the first moment, to Mr. Crackenthorp.

"Why, what's the 事柄, Marner?" said the rector. "The doctor's here; but say 静かに what you want him for."

"It's a woman," said Silas, speaking low, and half-breathlessly, just as Godfrey （機の）カム up. "She's dead, I think—dead in the snow at the 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席s—not far from my door."

Godfrey felt a 広大な／多数の／重要な throb: there was one terror in his mind at that moment: it was, that the woman might not be dead. That was an evil terror—an ugly inmate to have 設立する a nestling-place in Godfrey's kindly disposition; but no disposition is a 安全 from evil wishes to a man whose happiness hangs on duplicity.

"Hush, hush!" said Mr. Crackenthorp. "Go out into the hall there. I'll fetch the doctor to you. 設立する a woman in the snow—and thinks she's dead," he 追加するd, speaking low to the Squire. "Better say as little about it as possible: it will shock the ladies. Just tell them a poor woman is ill from 冷淡な and hunger. I'll go and fetch Kimble."

By this time, however, the ladies had 圧力（をかける）d 今後, curious to know what could have brought the 独房監禁 linen-weaver there under such strange circumstances, and 利益／興味d in the pretty child, who, half alarmed and half attracted by the brightness and the 非常に／多数の company, now frowned and hid her 直面する, now 解除するd up her 長，率いる again and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する placably, until a touch or a 説得するing word brought 支援する the frown, and made her bury her 直面する with new 決意.

"What child is it?" said several ladies at once, and, の中で the 残り／休憩（する）, Nancy Lammeter, 演説（する）／住所ing Godfrey.

"I don't know—some poor woman's who has been 設立する in the snow, I believe," was the answer Godfrey wrung from himself with a terrible 成果／努力. ("After all, am I 確かな ?" he 急いでd to 追加する, silently, in 予期 of his own 良心.)

"Why, you'd better leave the child here, then, Master Marner," said good-natured Mrs. Kimble, hesitating, however, to take those dingy 着せる／賦与するs into 接触する with her own ornamented satin bodice. "I'll tell one o' the girls to fetch it."

"No—no—I can't part with it, I can't let it go," said Silas, 突然の. "It's come to me—I've a 権利 to keep it."

The proposition to take the child from him had come to Silas やめる 突然に, and his speech, uttered under a strong sudden impulse, was almost like a 発覚 to himself: a minute before, he had no 際立った 意向 about the child.

"Did you ever hear the like?" said Mrs. Kimble, in 穏やかな surprise, to her 隣人.

"Now, ladies, I must trouble you to stand aside," said Mr. Kimble, coming from the card-room, in some bitterness at the interruption, but 演習d by the long habit of his profession into obedience to unpleasant calls, even when he was hardly sober.

"It's a 汚い 商売／仕事 turning out now, eh, Kimble?" said the Squire. "He might ha' gone for your young fellow—the 'prentice, there—what's his 指名する?"

"Might? aye—what's the use of talking about might?" growled uncle Kimble, 急いでing out with Marner, and followed by Mr. Crackenthorp and Godfrey. "Get me a pair of 厚い boots, Godfrey, will you? And stay, let somebody run to Winthrop's and fetch Dolly—she's the best woman to get. Ben was here himself before supper; is he gone?"

"Yes, sir, I met him," said Marner; "but I couldn't stop to tell him anything, only I said I was going for the doctor, and he said the doctor was at the Squire's. And I made haste and ran, and there was nobody to be seen at the 支援する o' the house, and so I went in to where the company was."

The child, no longer distracted by the 有望な light and the smiling women's 直面するs, began to cry and call for "mammy", though always 粘着するing to Marner, who had 明らかに won her 徹底的な 信用／信任. Godfrey had come 支援する with the boots, and felt the cry as if some fibre were drawn tight within him.

"I'll go," he said, あわてて, eager for some movement; "I'll go and fetch the woman—Mrs. Winthrop."

"Oh, pooh—send somebody else," said uncle Kimble, hurrying away with Marner.

"You'll let me know if I can be of any use, Kimble," said Mr. Crackenthorp. But the doctor was out of 審理，公聴会.

Godfrey, too, had disappeared: he was gone to snatch his hat and coat, having just reflection enough to remember that he must not look like a madman; but he 急ぐd out of the house into the snow without 注意するing his thin shoes.

In a few minutes he was on his 早い way to the 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席s by the 味方する of Dolly, who, though feeling that she was 完全に in her place in 遭遇（する）ing 冷淡な and snow on an errand of mercy, was much 関心d at a young gentleman's getting his feet wet under a like impulse.

"You'd a 取引，協定 better go 支援する, sir," said Dolly, with respectful compassion. "You've no call to catch 冷淡な; and I'd ask you if you'd be so good as tell my husband to come, on your way 支援する—he's at the Rainbow, I 疑問—if you 設立する him anyway sober enough to be o' use. Or else, there's Mrs. Snell 'ud happen send the boy up to fetch and carry, for there may be things 手配中の，お尋ね者 from the doctor's."

"No, I'll stay, now I'm once out—I'll stay outside here," said Godfrey, when they （機の）カム opposite Marner's cottage. "You can come and tell me if I can do anything."

"井戸／弁護士席, sir, you're very good: you've a tender heart," said Dolly, going to the door.

Godfrey was too painfully preoccupied to feel a twinge of self-reproach at this undeserved 賞賛する. He walked up and 負かす／撃墜する, unconscious that he was 急落（する），激減（する）ing ankle-深い in snow, unconscious of everything but trembling suspense about what was going on in the cottage, and the 影響 of each 代案／選択肢 on his 未来 lot. No, not やめる unconscious of everything else. Deeper 負かす／撃墜する, and half-smothered by 熱烈な 願望（する） and dread, there was the sense that he ought not to be waiting on these 代案／選択肢s; that he せねばならない 受託する the consequences of his 行為s, own the 哀れな wife, and fulfil the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of the helpless child. But he had not moral courage enough to 熟視する／熟考する that active renunciation of Nancy as possible for him: he had only 良心 and heart enough to make him for ever uneasy under the 証拠不十分 that forbade the renunciation. And at this moment his mind leaped away from all 抑制 toward the sudden prospect of deliverance from his long bondage.

"Is she dead?" said the 発言する／表明する that predominated over every other within him. "If she is, I may marry Nancy; and then I shall be a good fellow in 未来, and have no secrets, and the child—shall be taken care of somehow." But across that 見通し （機の）カム the other 可能性—"She may live, and then it's all up with me."

Godfrey never knew how long it was before the door of the cottage opened and Mr. Kimble （機の）カム out. He went 今後 to 会合，会う his uncle, 用意が出来ている to 抑える the agitation he must feel, whatever news he was to hear.

"I waited for you, as I'd come so far," he said, speaking first.

"Pooh, it was nonsense for you to come out: why didn't you send one of the men? There's nothing to be done. She's dead—has been dead for hours, I should say."

"What sort of woman is she?" said Godfrey, feeling the 血 急ぐ to his 直面する.

"A young woman, but emaciated, with long 黒人／ボイコット hair. Some 浮浪者—やめる in rags. She's got a wedding-（犯罪の）一味 on, however. They must fetch her away to the workhouse to-morrow. Come, come along."

"I want to look at her," said Godfrey. "I think I saw such a woman yesterday. I'll 追いつく you in a minute or two."

Mr. Kimble went on, and Godfrey turned 支援する to the cottage. He cast only one ちらりと見ること at the dead 直面する on the pillow, which Dolly had smoothed with decent care; but he remembered that last look at his unhappy hated wife so 井戸／弁護士席, that at the end of sixteen years every line in the worn 直面する was 現在の to him when he told the 十分な story of this night.

He turned すぐに に向かって the hearth, where Silas Marner sat なぎing the child. She was perfectly 静かな now, but not asleep—only soothed by 甘い porridge and warmth into that wide-gazing 静める which makes us older human 存在s, with our inward 騒動, feel a 確かな awe in the presence of a little child, such as we feel before some 静かな majesty or beauty in the earth or sky—before a 安定した glowing 惑星, or a 十分な-flowered eglantine, or the bending trees over a silent pathway. The wide-open blue 注目する，もくろむs looked up at Godfrey's without any uneasiness or 調印する of 承認: the child could make no 明白な audible （人命などを）奪う，主張する on its father; and the father felt a strange mixture of feelings, a 衝突 of 悔いる and joy, that the pulse of that little heart had no 返答 for the half-jealous yearning in his own, when the blue 注目する，もくろむs turned away from him slowly, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd themselves on the weaver's queer 直面する, which was bent low 負かす／撃墜する to look at them, while the small 手渡す began to pull Marner's withered cheek with loving disfiguration.

"You'll take the child to the parish to-morrow?" asked Godfrey, speaking as indifferently as he could.

"Who says so?" said Marner, はっきりと. "Will they make me take her?"

"Why, you wouldn't like to keep her, should you—an old bachelor like you?"

"Till anybody shows they've a 権利 to take her away from me," said Marner. "The mother's dead, and I reckon it's got no father: it's a 孤独な thing—and I'm a 孤独な thing. My money's gone, I don't know where—and this is come from I don't know where. I know nothing—I'm partly mazed."

"Poor little thing!" said Godfrey. "Let me give something に向かって finding it 着せる／賦与するs."

He had put his 手渡す in his pocket and 設立する half-a-guinea, and, thrusting it into Silas's 手渡す, he hurried out of the cottage to 追いつく Mr. Kimble.

"Ah, I see it's not the same woman I saw," he said, as he （機の）カム up. "It's a pretty little child: the old fellow seems to want to keep it; that's strange for a miser like him. But I gave him a trifle to help him out: the parish isn't likely to quarrel with him for the 権利 to keep the child."

"No; but I've seen the time when I might have quarrelled with him for it myself. It's too late now, though. If the child ran into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, your aunt's too fat to 追いつく it: she could only sit and grunt like an alarmed （種を）蒔く. But what a fool you are, Godfrey, to come out in your dancing shoes and stockings in this way—and you one of the beaux of the evening, and at your own house! What do you mean by such freaks, young fellow? Has 行方不明になる Nancy been cruel, and do you want to spite her by spoiling your pumps?"

"Oh, everything has been disagreeable to-night. I was tired to death of jigging and gallanting, and that bother about the hornpipes. And I'd got to dance with the other 行方不明になる Gunn," said Godfrey, glad of the subterfuge his uncle had 示唆するd to him.

The prevarication and white lies which a mind that keeps itself ambitiously pure is as uneasy under as a 広大な／多数の／重要な artist under the 誤った touches that no 注目する，もくろむ （悪事，秘密などを）発見するs but his own, are worn as lightly as mere trimmings when once the 活動／戦闘s have become a 嘘（をつく）.

Godfrey 再現するd in the White Parlour with 乾燥した，日照りの feet, and, since the truth must be told, with a sense of 救済 and gladness that was too strong for painful thoughts to struggle with. For could he not 投機・賭ける now, whenever 適切な時期 申し込む／申し出d, to say the tenderest things to Nancy Lammeter—to 約束 her and himself that he would always be just what she would 願望（する） to see him? There was no danger that his dead wife would be 認めるd: those were not days of active 調査 and wide 報告（する）／憶測; and as for the registry of their marriage, that was a long way off, buried in unturned pages, away from every one's 利益／興味 but his own. Dunsey might betray him if he （機の）カム 支援する; but Dunsey might be won to silence.

And when events turn out so much better for a man than he has had 推論する／理由 to dread, is it not a proof that his 行為／行う has been いっそう少なく foolish and blameworthy than it might さもなければ have appeared? When we are 扱う／治療するd 井戸／弁護士席, we 自然に begin to think that we are not altogether unmeritorious, and that it is only just we should 扱う／治療する ourselves 井戸／弁護士席, and not 損なう our own good fortune. Where, after all, would be the use of his 自白するing the past to Nancy Lammeter, and throwing away his happiness?—nay, hers? for he felt some 信用／信任 that she loved him. As for the child, he would see that it was cared for: he would never forsake it; he would do everything but own it. Perhaps it would be just as happy in life without 存在 owned by its father, seeing that nobody could tell how things would turn out, and that—is there any other 推論する／理由 手配中の，お尋ね者?—井戸／弁護士席, then, that the father would be much happier without owning the child.

CHAPTER XIV

There was a pauper's burial that week in Raveloe, and up Kench Yard at Batherley it was known that the dark-haired woman with the fair child, who had lately come to 宿泊する there, was gone away again. That was all the 表明する 公式文書，認める taken that Molly had disappeared from the 注目する，もくろむs of men. But the unwept death which, to the general lot, seemed as trivial as the summer-shed leaf, was 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with the 軍隊 of 運命 to 確かな human lives that we know of, 形態／調整ing their joys and 悲しみs even to the end.

Silas Marner's 決意 to keep the "tramp's child" was 事柄 of hardly いっそう少なく surprise and iterated talk in the village than the 強盗 of his money. That 軟化するing of feeling に向かって him which 時代遅れの from his misfortune, that 合併するing of 疑惑 and dislike in a rather contemptuous pity for him as 孤独な and crazy, was now …を伴ってd with a more active sympathy, 特に amongst the women. 著名な mothers, who knew what it was to keep children "whole and 甘い"; lazy mothers, who knew what it was to be interrupted in 倍のing their 武器 and scratching their 肘s by the mischievous propensities of children just 会社／堅い on their 脚s, were 平等に 利益／興味d in conjecturing how a 孤独な man would manage with a two-year-old child on his 手渡すs, and were 平等に ready with their suggestions: the 著名な 主として telling him what he had better do, and the lazy ones 存在 emphatic in telling him what he would never be able to do.

の中で the 著名な mothers, Dolly Winthrop was the one whose neighbourly offices were the most 許容できる to Marner, for they were （判決などを）下すd without any show of bustling 指示／教授／教育. Silas had shown her the half-guinea given to him by Godfrey, and had asked her what he should do about getting some 着せる／賦与するs for the child.

"Eh, Master Marner," said Dolly, "there's no call to buy, no more nor a pair o' shoes; for I've got the little petticoats as Aaron wore five years ago, and it's ill spending the money on them baby-着せる／賦与するs, for the child 'ull grow like grass i' May, bless it—that it will."

And the same day Dolly brought her bundle, and 陳列する，発揮するd to Marner, one by one, the tiny 衣料品s in their 予定 order of succession, most of them patched and darned, but clean and neat as fresh-sprung herbs. This was the introduction to a 広大な／多数の／重要な 儀式 with soap and water, from which Baby （機の）カム out in new beauty, and sat on Dolly's 膝, 扱うing her toes and chuckling and patting her palms together with an 空気／公表する of having made several 発見s about herself, which she communicated by 補欠／交替の／交替する sounds of "gug-gug-gug", and "mammy". The "mammy" was not a cry of need or uneasiness: Baby had been used to utter it without 推定する／予想するing either tender sound or touch to follow.

"Anybody 'ud think the angils in heaven couldn't be prettier," said Dolly, rubbing the golden curls and kissing them. "And to think of its 存在 covered wi' them dirty rags—and the poor mother—froze to death; but there's Them as took care of it, and brought it to your door, Master Marner. The door was open, and it walked in over the snow, like as if it had been a little 餓死するd コマドリ. Didn't you say the door was open?"

"Yes," said Silas, meditatively. "Yes—the door was open. The money's gone I don't know where, and this is come from I don't know where."

He had not について言及するd to any one his unconsciousness of the child's 入り口, 縮むing from questions which might lead to the fact he himself 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd—すなわち, that he had been in one of his trances.

"Ah," said Dolly, with soothing gravity, "it's like the night and the morning, and the sleeping and the waking, and the rain and the 収穫—one goes and the other comes, and we know nothing how nor where. We may 努力する／競う and scrat and fend, but it's little we can do arter all—the big things come and go wi' no 努力する／競うing o' our'n—they do, that they do; and I think you're in the 権利 on it to keep the little un, Master Marner, seeing as it's been sent to you, though there's folks as thinks different. You'll happen be a bit moithered with it while it's so little; but I'll come, and welcome, and see to it for you: I've a bit o' time to spare most days, for when one gets up betimes i' the morning, the clock seems to stan' still 牽引する'rt ten, afore it's time to go about the victual. So, as I say, I'll come and see to the child for you, and welcome."

"Thank you... kindly," said Silas, hesitating a little. "I'll be glad if you'll tell me things. But," he 追加するd, uneasily, leaning 今後 to look at Baby with some jealousy, as she was 残り／休憩（する）ing her 長，率いる backward against Dolly's arm, and 注目する，もくろむing him contentedly from a distance—"But I want to do things for it myself, else it may get fond o' somebody else, and not fond o' me. I've been used to fending for myself in the house—I can learn, I can learn."

"Eh, to be sure," said Dolly, gently. "I've seen men as are wonderful handy wi' children. The men are awk'ard and contrairy mostly, God help 'em—but when the drink's out of 'em, they aren't unsensible, though they're bad for leeching and 包帯ing—so fiery and unpatient. You see this goes first, next the 肌," proceeded Dolly, taking up the little shirt, and putting it on.

"Yes," said Marner, docilely, bringing his 注目する，もくろむs very の近くに, that they might be 始めるd in the mysteries; その結果 Baby 掴むd his 長，率いる with both her small 武器, and put her lips against his 直面する with purring noises.

"See there," said Dolly, with a woman's tender tact, "she's fondest o' you. She wants to go o' your （競技場の）トラック一周, I'll be bound. Go, then: take her, Master Marner; you can put the things on, and then you can say as you've done for her from the first of her coming to you."

Marner took her on his （競技場の）トラック一周, trembling with an emotion mysterious to himself, at something unknown 夜明けing on his life. Thought and feeling were so 混乱させるd within him, that if he had tried to give them utterance, he could only have said that the child was come instead of the gold—that the gold had turned into the child. He took the 衣料品s from Dolly, and put them on under her teaching; interrupted, of course, by Baby's 体操.

"There, then! why, you take to it やめる 平易な, Master Marner," said Dolly; "but what shall you do when you're 軍隊d to sit in your ぼんやり現れる? For she'll get busier and mischievouser every day—she will, bless her. It's lucky as you've got that high hearth i'stead of a grate, for that keeps the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 more out of her reach: but if you've got anything as can be spilt or broke, or as is fit to 削減（する） her fingers off, she'll be at it—and it is but 権利 you should know."

Silas meditated a little while in some perplexity. "I'll tie her to the 脚 o' the ぼんやり現れる," he said at last—"tie her with a good long （土地などの）細長い一片 o' something."

"井戸／弁護士席, mayhap that'll do, as it's a little gell, for they're easier 説得するd to sit i' one place nor the lads. I know what the lads are; for I've had four—four I've had, God knows—and if you was to take and tie 'em up, they'd make a fighting and a crying as if you was （犯罪の）一味ing the pigs. But I'll bring you my little 議長，司会を務める, and some bits o' red rag and things for her to play wi'; an' she'll sit and chatter to 'em as if they was alive. Eh, if it wasn't a sin to the lads to wish 'em made different, bless 'em, I should ha' been glad for one of 'em to be a little gell; and to think as I could ha' taught her to scour, and mend, and the knitting, and everything. But I can teach 'em this little un, Master Marner, when she gets old enough."

"But she'll be my little un," said Marner, rather あわてて. "She'll be nobody else's."

"No, to be sure; you'll have a 権利 to her, if you're a father to her, and bring her up （許可，名誉などを）与えるing. But," 追加するd Dolly, coming to a point which she had 決定するd beforehand to touch upon, "you must bring her up like christened folks's children, and take her to church, and let her learn her catechise, as my little Aaron can say off—the "I believe", and everything, and "傷つける nobody by word or 行為",—同様に as if he was the clerk. That's what you must do, Master Marner, if you'd do the 権利 thing by the orphin child."

Marner's pale 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd suddenly under a new 苦悩. His mind was too busy trying to give some 限定された 耐えるing to Dolly's words for him to think of answering her.

"And it's my belief," she went on, "as the poor little creatur has never been christened, and it's nothing but 権利 as the parson should be spoke to; and if you was noways unwilling, I'd talk to Mr. Macey about it this very day. For if the child ever went anyways wrong, and you hadn't done your part by it, Master Marner—'noculation, and everything to save it from 害（を与える）—it 'ud be a thorn i' your bed for ever o' this 味方する the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な; and I can't think as it 'ud be 平易な lying 負かす／撃墜する for anybody when they'd got to another world, if they hadn't done their part by the helpless children as come wi'out their own asking."

Dolly herself was 性質の／したい気がして to be silent for some time now, for she had spoken from the depths of her own simple belief, and was much 関心d to know whether her words would produce the 願望（する）d 影響 on Silas. He was puzzled and anxious, for Dolly's word "christened" 伝えるd no 際立った meaning to him. He had only heard of baptism, and had only seen the baptism of grown-up men and women.

"What is it as you mean by "christened"?" he said at last, timidly. "Won't folks be good to her without it?"

"Dear, dear! Master Marner," said Dolly, with gentle 苦しめる and compassion. "Had you never no father nor mother as taught you to say your 祈りs, and as there's good words and good things to keep us from 害（を与える）?"

"Yes," said Silas, in a low 発言する／表明する; "I know a 取引，協定 about that—used to, used to. But your ways are different: my country was a good way off." He paused a few moments, and then 追加するd, more decidedly, "But I want to do everything as can be done for the child. And whatever's 権利 for it i' this country, and you think 'ull do it good, I'll 行為／法令／行動する （許可，名誉などを）与えるing, if you'll tell me."

"井戸／弁護士席, then, Master Marner," said Dolly, inwardly rejoiced, "I'll ask Mr. Macey to speak to the parson about it; and you must 直す／買収する，八百長をする on a 指名する for it, because it must have a 指名する giv' it when it's christened."

"My mother's 指名する was Hephzibah," said Silas, "and my little sister was 指名するd after her."

"Eh, that's a hard 指名する," said Dolly. "I partly think it isn't a christened 指名する."

"It's a Bible 指名する," said Silas, old ideas recurring.

"Then I've no call to speak again' it," said Dolly, rather startled by Silas's knowledge on this 長，率いる; "but you see I'm no scholard, and I'm slow at catching the words. My husband says I'm 静めるs like as if I was putting the haft for the 扱う—that's what he says—for he's very sharp, God help him. But it was awk'ard calling your little sister by such a hard 指名する, when you'd got nothing big to say, like—wasn't it, Master Marner?"

"We called her Eppie," said Silas.

"井戸／弁護士席, if it was noways wrong to 縮める the 指名する, it 'ud be a 取引，協定 handier. And so I'll go now, Master Marner, and I'll speak about the christening afore dark; and I wish you the best o' luck, and it's my belief as it'll come to you, if you do what's 権利 by the orphin child;—and there's the 'noculation to be seen to; and as to washing its bits o' things, you need look to nobody but me, for I can do 'em wi' one 手渡す when I've got my suds about. Eh, the blessed angil! You'll let me bring my Aaron one o' these days, and he'll show her his little cart as his father's made for him, and the 黒人／ボイコット-and-white pup as he's got a-後部ing."

Baby was christened, the rector deciding that a 二塁打 baptism was the lesser 危険 to 背負い込む; and on this occasion Silas, making himself as clean and tidy as he could, appeared for the first time within the church, and 株d in the observances held sacred by his 隣人s. He was やめる unable, by means of anything he heard or saw, to identify the Raveloe 宗教 with his old 約束; if he could at any time in his previous life have done so, it must have been by the 援助（する） of a strong feeling ready to vibrate with sympathy, rather than by a comparison of phrases and ideas: and now for long years that feeling had been 活動停止中の. He had no 際立った idea about the baptism and the church-going, except that Dolly had said it was for the good of the child; and in this way, as the weeks grew to months, the child created fresh and fresh links between his life and the lives from which he had hitherto shrunk continually into narrower 孤立／分離. Unlike the gold which needed nothing, and must be worshipped in の近くに-locked 孤独—which was hidden away from the daylight, was deaf to the song of birds, and started to no human トンs—Eppie was a creature of endless （人命などを）奪う，主張するs and ever-growing 願望（する）s, 捜し出すing and loving 日光, and living sounds, and living movements; making 裁判，公判 of everything, with 信用 in new joy, and stirring the human 親切 in all 注目する，もくろむs that looked on her. The gold had kept his thoughts in an ever-repeated circle, 主要な to nothing beyond itself; but Eppie was an 反対する compacted of changes and hopes that 軍隊d his thoughts onward, and carried them far away from their old eager pacing に向かって the same blank 限界—carried them away to the new things that would come with the coming years, when Eppie would have learned to understand how her father Silas cared for her; and made him look for images of that time in the 関係 and charities that bound together the families of his 隣人s. The gold had asked that he should sit weaving longer and longer, deafened and blinded more and more to all things except the monotony of his ぼんやり現れる and the repetition of his web; but Eppie called him away from his weaving, and made him think all its pauses a holiday, reawakening his senses with her fresh life, even to the old winter-飛行機で行くs that （機の）カム はうing 前へ／外へ in the 早期に spring 日光, and warming him into joy because she had joy.

And when the 日光 grew strong and 継続している, so that the buttercups were 厚い in the meadows, Silas might be seen in the sunny midday, or in the late afternoon when the 影をつくる／尾行するs were lengthening under the hedgerows, strolling out with 暴露するd 長，率いる to carry Eppie beyond the 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席s to where the flowers grew, till they reached some favourite bank where he could sit 負かす／撃墜する, while Eppie toddled to pluck the flowers, and make 発言／述べるs to the winged things that murmured happily above the 有望な petals, calling "Dad-dad's" attention continually by bringing him the flowers. Then she would turn her ear to some sudden bird-公式文書，認める, and Silas learned to please her by making 調印するs of hushed stillness, that they might listen for the 公式文書，認める to come again: so that when it （機の）カム, she 始める，決める up her small 支援する and laughed with gurgling 勝利. Sitting on the banks in this way, Silas began to look for the once familiar herbs again; and as the leaves, with their 不変の 輪郭（を描く） and 場内取引員／株価s, lay on his palm, there was a sense of （人が）群がるing remembrances from which he turned away timidly, taking 避難 in Eppie's little world, that lay lightly on his enfeebled spirit.

As the child's mind was growing into knowledge, his mind was growing into memory: as her life 広げるd, his soul, long stupefied in a 冷淡な 狭くする 刑務所，拘置所, was 広げるing too, and trembling 徐々に into 十分な consciousness.

It was an 影響（力） which must gather 軍隊 with every new year: the トンs that stirred Silas's heart grew articulate, and called for more 際立った answers; 形態／調整s and sounds grew clearer for Eppie's 注目する，もくろむs and ears, and there was more that "Dad-dad" was imperatively 要求するd to notice and account for. Also, by the time Eppie was three years old, she developed a 罰金 capacity for mischief, and for 工夫するing ingenious ways of 存在 troublesome, which 設立する much 演習, not only for Silas's patience, but for his watchfulness and 侵入／浸透. Sorely was poor Silas puzzled on such occasions by the 相いれない 需要・要求するs of love. Dolly Winthrop told him that 罰 was good for Eppie, and that, as for 後部ing a child without making it tingle a little in soft and 安全な places now and then, it was not to be done.

"To be sure, there's another thing you might do, Master Marner," 追加するd Dolly, meditatively: "you might shut her up once i' the coal-穴を開ける. That was what I did wi' Aaron; for I was that silly wi' the youngest lad, as I could never 耐える to smack him. Not as I could find i' my heart to let him stay i' the coal-穴を開ける more nor a minute, but it was enough to colly him all over, so as he must be new washed and dressed, and it was as good as a 棒 to him—that was. But I put it upo' your 良心, Master Marner, as there's one of 'em you must choose—ayther smacking or the coal-穴を開ける—else she'll get so masterful, there'll be no 持つ／拘留するing her."

Silas was impressed with the melancholy truth of this last 発言／述べる; but his 軍隊 of mind failed before the only two penal methods open to him, not only because it was painful to him to 傷つける Eppie, but because he trembled at a moment's 論争 with her, lest she should love him the いっそう少なく for it. Let even an affectionate Goliath get himself tied to a small tender thing, dreading to 傷つける it by pulling, and dreading still more to snap the cord, and which of the two, pray, will be master? It was （疑いを）晴らす that Eppie, with her short toddling steps, must lead father Silas a pretty dance on any 罰金 morning when circumstances favoured mischief.

For example. He had wisely chosen a 幅の広い （土地などの）細長い一片 of linen as a means of fastening her to his ぼんやり現れる when he was busy: it made a 幅の広い belt 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist, and was long enough to 許す of her reaching the truckle-bed and sitting 負かす／撃墜する on it, but not long enough for her to 試みる／企てる any dangerous climbing. One 有望な summer's morning Silas had been more engrossed than usual in "setting up" a new piece of work, an occasion on which his scissors were in requisition. These scissors, 借りがあるing to an especial 警告 of Dolly's, had been kept carefully out of Eppie's reach; but the click of them had had a peculiar attraction for her ear, and watching the results of that click, she had derived the philosophic lesson that the same 原因（となる） would produce the same 影響. Silas had seated himself in his ぼんやり現れる, and the noise of weaving had begun; but he had left his scissors on a ledge which Eppie's arm was long enough to reach; and now, like a small mouse, watching her 適切な時期, she stole 静かに from her corner, 安全な・保証するd the scissors, and toddled to the bed again, setting up her 支援する as a 方式 of 隠すing the fact. She had a 際立った 意向 as to the use of the scissors; and having 削減（する） the linen （土地などの）細長い一片 in a jagged but effectual manner, in two moments she had run out at the open door where the 日光 was 招待するing her, while poor Silas believed her to be a better child than usual. It was not until he happened to need his scissors that the terrible fact burst upon him: Eppie had run out by herself—had perhaps fallen into the 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席. Silas, shaken by the worst 恐れる that could have befallen him, 急ぐd out, calling "Eppie!" and ran 熱望して about the unenclosed space, 調査するing the 乾燥した，日照りの cavities into which she might have fallen, and then gazing with 尋問 dread at the smooth red surface of the water. The 冷淡な 減少（する）s stood on his brow. How long had she been out? There was one hope—that she had crept through the stile and got into the fields, where he habitually took her to stroll. But the grass was high in the meadow, and there was no descrying her, if she were there, except by a の近くに search that would be a trespass on Mr. Osgood's 刈る. Still, that misdemeanour must be committed; and poor Silas, after peering all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hedgerows, 横断するd the grass, beginning with perturbed 見通し to see Eppie behind every group of red sorrel, and to see her moving always さらに先に off as he approached. The meadow was searched in vain; and he got over the stile into the next field, looking with dying hope に向かって a small pond which was now 減ずるd to its summer shallowness, so as to leave a wide 利ざや of good adhesive mud. Here, however, sat Eppie, discoursing cheerfully to her own small boot, which she was using as a bucket to 伝える the water into a 深い hoof-示す, while her little naked foot was 工場／植物d comfortably on a cushion of olive-green mud. A red-長，率いるd calf was 観察するing her with alarmed 疑問 through the opposite hedge.

Here was 明確に a 事例／患者 of aberration in a christened child which 需要・要求するd 厳しい 治療; but Silas, 打ち勝つ with convulsive joy at finding his treasure again, could do nothing but snatch her up, and cover her with half-sobbing kisses. It was not until he had carried her home, and had begun to think of the necessary washing, that he recollected the need that he should punish Eppie, and "make her remember". The idea that she might run away again and come to 害（を与える）, gave him unusual 決意／決議, and for the first time he 決定するd to try the coal-穴を開ける—a small closet 近づく the hearth.

"Naughty, naughty Eppie," he suddenly began, 持つ／拘留するing her on his 膝, and pointing to her muddy feet and 着せる／賦与するs—"naughty to 削減（する） with the scissors and run away. Eppie must go into the coal-穴を開ける for 存在 naughty. Daddy must put her in the coal-穴を開ける."

He half-推定する／予想するd that this would be shock enough, and that Eppie would begin to cry. But instead of that, she began to shake herself on his 膝, as if the proposition opened a pleasing novelty. Seeing that he must proceed to extremities, he put her into the coal-穴を開ける, and held the door の近くにd, with a trembling sense that he was using a strong 手段. For a moment there was silence, but then （機の）カム a little cry, "Opy, opy!" and Silas let her out again, 説, "Now Eppie 'ull never be naughty again, else she must go in the coal-穴を開ける—a 黒人／ボイコット naughty place."

The weaving must stand still a long while this morning, for now Eppie must be washed, and have clean 着せる／賦与するs on; but it was to be hoped that this 罰 would have a 継続している 影響, and save time in 未来—though, perhaps, it would have been better if Eppie had cried more.

In half an hour she was clean again, and Silas having turned his 支援する to see what he could do with the linen 禁止（する）d, threw it 負かす／撃墜する again, with the reflection that Eppie would be good without fastening for the 残り／休憩（する） of the morning. He turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again, and was going to place her in her little 議長，司会を務める 近づく the ぼんやり現れる, when she peeped out at him with 黒人／ボイコット 直面する and 手渡すs again, and said, "Eppie in de toal-穴を開ける!"

This total 失敗 of the coal-穴を開ける discipline shook Silas's belief in the efficacy of 罰. "She'd take it all for fun," he 観察するd to Dolly, "if I didn't 傷つける her, and that I can't do, Mrs. Winthrop. If she makes me a bit o' trouble, I can 耐える it. And she's got no tricks but what she'll grow out of."

"井戸／弁護士席, that's partly true, Master Marner," said Dolly, sympathetically; "and if you can't bring your mind to 脅す her off touching things, you must do what you can to keep 'em out of her way. That's what I do wi' the pups as the lads are 静めるs a-後部ing. They will worry and gnaw—worry and gnaw they will, if it was one's Sunday cap as hung anywhere so as they could drag it. They know no difference, God help 'em: it's the 押し進めるing o' the teeth as 始める，決めるs 'em on, that's what it is."

So Eppie was 後部d without 罰, the 重荷（を負わせる） of her misdeeds 存在 borne vicariously by father Silas. The 石／投石する hut was made a soft nest for her, lined with downy patience: and also in the world that lay beyond the 石／投石する hut she knew nothing of frowns and 否定s.

Notwithstanding the difficulty of carrying her and his yarn or linen at the same time, Silas took her with him in most of his 旅行s to the farmhouses, unwilling to leave her behind at Dolly Winthrop's, who was always ready to take care of her; and little curly-長，率いるd Eppie, the weaver's child, became an 反対する of 利益／興味 at several 辺ぴな homesteads, 同様に as in the village. Hitherto he had been 扱う／治療するd very much as if he had been a useful gnome or brownie—a queer and unaccountable creature, who must やむを得ず be looked at with wondering curiosity and repulsion, and with whom one would be glad to make all greetings and 取引s as 簡潔な／要約する as possible, but who must be dealt with in a propitiatory way, and occasionally have a 現在の of pork or garden stuff to carry home with him, seeing that without him there was no getting the yarn woven. But now Silas met with open smiling 直面するs and cheerful 尋問, as a person whose satisfactions and difficulties could be understood. Everywhere he must sit a little and talk about the child, and words of 利益／興味 were always ready for him: "Ah, Master Marner, you'll be lucky if she takes the measles soon and 平易な!"—or, "Why, there isn't many 孤独な men 'ud ha' been wishing to （問題を）取り上げる with a little un like that: but I reckon the weaving makes you handier than men as do out-door work—you're partly as handy as a woman, for weaving comes next to spinning." 年輩の masters and mistresses, seated observantly in large kitchen arm-議長，司会を務めるs, shook their 長，率いるs over the difficulties attendant on 後部ing children, felt Eppie's 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 武器 and 脚s, and pronounced them remarkably 会社／堅い, and told Silas that, if she turned out 井戸／弁護士席 (which, however, there was no telling), it would be a 罰金 thing for him to have a 安定した lass to do for him when he got helpless. Servant maidens were fond of carrying her out to look at the 女／おっせかい屋s and chickens, or to see if any cherries could be shaken 負かす／撃墜する in the orchard; and the small boys and girls approached her slowly, with 用心深い movement and 安定した gaze, like little dogs 直面する to 直面する with one of their own 肉親，親類d, till attraction had reached the point at which the soft lips were put out for a kiss. No child was afraid of approaching Silas when Eppie was 近づく him: there was no repulsion around him now, either for young or old; for the little child had come to link him once more with the whole world. There was love between him and the child that blent them into one, and there was love between the child and the world—from men and women with parental looks and トンs, to the red lady-birds and the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する pebbles.

Silas began now to think of Raveloe life 完全に in relation to Eppie: she must have everything that was a good in Raveloe; and he listened docilely, that he might come to understand better what this life was, from which, for fifteen years, he had stood aloof as from a strange thing, with which he could have no communion: as some man who has a precious 工場／植物 to which he would give a 養育するing home in a new 国／地域, thinks of the rain, and the 日光, and all 影響（力）s, in relation to his nursling, and asks industriously for all knowledge that will help him to 満足させる the wants of the searching roots, or to guard leaf and bud from 侵略するing 害（を与える）. The disposition to hoard had been utterly 鎮圧するd at the very first by the loss of his long-蓄える／店d gold: the coins he earned afterwards seemed as irrelevant as 石／投石するs brought to 完全にする a house suddenly buried by an 地震; the sense of bereavement was too 激しい upon him for the old thrill of satisfaction to arise again at the touch of the newly-earned coin. And now something had come to 取って代わる his hoard which gave a growing 目的 to the 収入s, 製図／抽選 his hope and joy continually onward beyond the money.

In old days there were angels who （機の）カム and took men by the 手渡す and led them away from the city of 破壊. We see no white-winged angels now. But yet men are led away from 脅すing 破壊: a 手渡す is put into theirs, which leads them 前へ／外へ gently に向かって a 静める and 有望な land, so that they look no more backward; and the 手渡す may be a little child's.

CHAPTER XV

There was one person, as you will believe, who watched with keener though more hidden 利益／興味 than any other, the 繁栄する growth of Eppie under the weaver's care. He dared not do anything that would 暗示する a stronger 利益／興味 in a poor man's 可決する・採択するd child than could be 推定する／予想するd from the kindliness of the young Squire, when a chance 会合 示唆するd a little 現在の to a simple old fellow whom others noticed with 好意／親善; but he told himself that the time would come when he might do something に向かって その上のing the 福利事業 of his daughter without incurring 疑惑. Was he very uneasy in the 合間 at his 無（不）能 to give his daughter her birthright? I cannot say that he was. The child was 存在 taken care of, and would very likely be happy, as people in humble 駅／配置するs often were—happier, perhaps, than those brought up in 高級な.

That famous （犯罪の）一味 that pricked its owner when he forgot 義務 and followed 願望（する）—I wonder if it pricked very hard when he 始める，決める out on the chase, or whether it pricked but lightly then, and only pierced to the quick when the chase had long been ended, and hope, 倍のing her wings, looked backward and became 悔いる?

Godfrey Cass's cheek and 注目する，もくろむ were brighter than ever now. He was so 分割されない in his 目的（とする）s, that he seemed like a man of firmness. No Dunsey had come 支援する: people had made up their minds that he was gone for a 兵士, or gone "out of the country", and no one cared to be 明確な／細部 in their 調査s on a 支配する delicate to a respectable family. Godfrey had 中止するd to see the 影をつくる／尾行する of Dunsey across his path; and the path now lay straight 今後 to the 業績／成就 of his best, longest-心にいだくd wishes. Everybody said Mr. Godfrey had taken the 権利 turn; and it was pretty （疑いを）晴らす what would be the end of things, for there were not many days in the week that he was not seen riding to the 過密な住居s. Godfrey himself, when he was asked jocosely if the day had been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, smiled with the pleasant consciousness of a lover who could say "yes", if he liked. He felt a 改革（する）d man, 配達するd from 誘惑; and the 見通し of his 未来 life seemed to him as a 約束d land for which he had no 原因（となる） to fight. He saw himself with all his happiness centred on his own hearth, while Nancy would smile on him as he played with the children.

And that other child—not on the hearth—he would not forget it; he would see that it was 井戸／弁護士席 供給するd for. That was a father's 義務.

PART TWO

CHAPTER XVI

It was a 有望な autumn Sunday, sixteen years after Silas Marner had 設立する his new treasure on the hearth. The bells of the old Raveloe church were （犯罪の）一味ing the cheerful peal which told that the morning service was ended; and out of the arched doorway in the tower （機の）カム slowly, retarded by friendly greetings and questions, the richer parishioners who had chosen this 有望な Sunday morning as 適格の for church-going. It was the 田舎の fashion of that time for the more important members of the congregation to 出発／死 first, while their humbler 隣人s waited and looked on, 一打／打撃ing their bent 長，率いるs or dropping their curtsies to any large ratepayer who turned to notice them.

真っ先の の中で these 前進するing groups of 井戸／弁護士席-覆う？ people, there are some whom we shall 認める, in spite of Time, who has laid his 手渡す on them all. The tall blond man of forty is not much changed in feature from the Godfrey Cass of six-and-twenty: he is only fuller in flesh, and has only lost the indefinable look of 青年—a loss which is 示すd even when the 注目する，もくろむ is undulled and the wrinkles are not yet come. Perhaps the pretty woman, not much younger than he, who is leaning on his arm, is more changed than her husband: the lovely bloom that used to be always on her cheek now comes but fitfully, with the fresh morning 空気／公表する or with some strong surprise; yet to all who love human 直面するs best for what they tell of human experience, Nancy's beauty has a 高くする，増すd 利益／興味. Often the soul is ripened into fuller goodness while age has spread an ugly film, so that mere ちらりと見ることs can never divine the preciousness of the fruit. But the years have not been so cruel to Nancy. The 会社／堅い yet placid mouth, the （疑いを）晴らす veracious ちらりと見ること of the brown 注目する，もくろむs, speak now of a nature that has been 実験（する）d and has kept its highest 質s; and even the 衣装, with its dainty neatness and 潔白, has more significance now the coquetries of 青年 can have nothing to do with it.

Mr. and Mrs. Godfrey Cass (any higher 肩書を与える has died away from Raveloe lips since the old Squire was gathered to his fathers and his 相続物件 was divided) have turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to look for the tall 老年の man and the plainly dressed woman who are a little behind—Nancy having 観察するd that they must wait for "father and Priscilla"—and now they all turn into a narrower path 主要な across the churchyard to a small gate opposite the Red House. We will not follow them now; for may there not be some others in this 出発／死ing congregation whom we should like to see again—some of those who are not likely to be handsomely 覆う？, and whom we may not 認める so easily as the master and mistress of the Red House?

But it is impossible to mistake Silas Marner. His large brown 注目する，もくろむs seem to have gathered a longer 見通し, as is the way with 注目する，もくろむs that have been short-sighted in 早期に life, and they have a いっそう少なく vague, a more answering gaze; but in everything else one sees 調印するs of a でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる much enfeebled by the lapse of the sixteen years. The weaver's bent shoulders and white hair give him almost the look of 前進するd age, though he is not more than five-and-fifty; but there is the freshest blossom of 青年 の近くに by his 味方する—a blonde dimpled girl of eighteen, who has vainly tried to chastise her curly auburn hair into smoothness under her brown bonnet: the hair ripples as obstinately as a brooklet under the March 微風, and the little ringlets burst away from the 抑制するing 徹底的に捜す behind and show themselves below the bonnet-栄冠を与える. Eppie cannot help 存在 rather 悩ますd about her hair, for there is no other girl in Raveloe who has hair at all like it, and she thinks hair せねばならない be smooth. She does not like to be blameworthy even in small things: you see how neatly her 祈り-調書をとる／予約する is 倍のd in her spotted handkerchief.

That good-looking young fellow, in a new fustian 控訴, who walks behind her, is not やめる sure upon the question of hair in the abstract, when Eppie puts it to him, and thinks that perhaps straight hair is the best in general, but he doesn't want Eppie's hair to be different. She surely divines that there is some one behind her who is thinking about her very 特に, and 召集（する）ing courage to come to her 味方する as soon as they are out in the 小道／航路, else why should she look rather shy, and take care not to turn away her 長，率いる from her father Silas, to whom she keeps murmuring little 宣告，判決s as to who was at church and who was not at church, and how pretty the red mountain-ash is over the Rectory 塀で囲む?

"I wish we had a little garden, father, with 二塁打 daisies in, like Mrs. Winthrop's," said Eppie, when they were out in the 小道／航路; "only they say it 'ud take a 取引，協定 of digging and bringing fresh 国／地域—and you couldn't do that, could you, father? Anyhow, I shouldn't like you to do it, for it 'ud be too hard work for you."

"Yes, I could do it, child, if you want a bit o' garden: these long evenings, I could work at taking in a little bit o' the waste, just enough for a root or two o' flowers for you; and again, i' the morning, I could have a turn wi' the spade before I sat 負かす／撃墜する to the ぼんやり現れる. Why didn't you tell me before as you 手配中の，お尋ね者 a bit o' garden?"

"I can dig it for you, Master Marner," said the young man in fustian, who was now by Eppie's 味方する, entering into the conversation without the trouble of 形式順守s. "It'll be play to me after I've done my day's work, or any 半端物 bits o' time when the work's slack. And I'll bring you some 国／地域 from Mr. Cass's garden—he'll let me, and willing."

"Eh, Aaron, my lad, are you there?" said Silas; "I wasn't aware of you; for when Eppie's talking o' things, I see nothing but what she's a-説. 井戸／弁護士席, if you could help me with the digging, we might get her a bit o' garden all the sooner."

"Then, if you think 井戸／弁護士席 and good," said Aaron, "I'll come to the 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席s this afternoon, and we'll settle what land's to be taken in, and I'll get up an hour earlier i' the morning, and begin on it."

"But not if you don't 約束 me not to work at the hard digging, father," said Eppie. "For I shouldn't ha' said anything about it," she 追加するd, half-bashfully, half-roguishly, "only Mrs. Winthrop said as Aaron 'ud be so good, and—"

"And you might ha' known it without mother telling you," said Aaron. "And Master Marner knows too, I hope, as I'm able and willing to do a turn o' work for him, and he won't do me the unkindness to anyways take it out o' my 手渡すs."

"There, now, father, you won't work in it till it's all 平易な," said Eppie, "and you and me can 示す out the beds, and make 穴を開けるs and 工場／植物 the roots. It'll be a 取引，協定 livelier at the 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席s when we've got some flowers, for I always think the flowers can see us and know what we're talking about. And I'll have a bit o' rosemary, and bergamot, and thyme, because they're so 甘い-smelling; but there's no lavender only in the gentlefolks' gardens, I think."

"That's no 推論する／理由 why you shouldn't have some," said Aaron, "for I can bring you slips of anything; I'm 軍隊d to 削減（する） no end of 'em when I'm gardening, and throw 'em away mostly. There's a big bed o' lavender at the Red House: the missis is very fond of it."

"井戸／弁護士席," said Silas, 厳粛に, "so as you don't make 解放する／自由な for us, or ask for anything as is 価値（がある） much at the Red House: for Mr. Cass's been so good to us, and built us up the new end o' the cottage, and given us beds and things, as I couldn't がまんする to be imposin' for garden-stuff or anything else."

"No, no, there's no imposin'," said Aaron; "there's never a garden in all the parish but what there's endless waste in it for want o' somebody as could use everything up. It's what I think to myself いつかs, as there need nobody run short o' victuals if the land was made the most on, and there was never a morsel but what could find its way to a mouth. It 始める，決めるs one thinking o' that—gardening does. But I must go 支援する now, else mother 'ull be in trouble as I aren't there."

"Bring her with you this afternoon, Aaron," said Eppie; "I shouldn't like to 直す／買収する，八百長をする about the garden, and her not know everything from the first—should you, father?"

"Aye, bring her if you can, Aaron," said Silas; "she's sure to have a word to say as'll help us to 始める，決める things on their 権利 end."

Aaron turned 支援する up the village, while Silas and Eppie went on up the lonely 避難所d 小道／航路.

"O daddy!" she began, when they were in privacy, clasping and squeezing Silas's arm, and skipping 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to give him an energetic kiss. "My little old daddy! I'm so glad. I don't think I shall want anything else when we've got a little garden; and I knew Aaron would dig it for us," she went on with roguish 勝利—"I knew that very 井戸／弁護士席."

"You're a 深い little puss, you are," said Silas, with the 穏やかな passive happiness of love-栄冠を与えるd age in his 直面する; "but you'll make yourself 罰金 and beholden to Aaron."

"Oh, no, I shan't," said Eppie, laughing and frisking; "he likes it."

"Come, come, let me carry your 祈り-調書をとる／予約する, else you'll be dropping it, jumping i' that way."

Eppie was now aware that her behaviour was under 観察, but it was only the 観察 of a friendly donkey, browsing with a スピードを出す／記録につける fastened to his foot—a meek donkey, not scornfully 批判的な of human trivialities, but thankful to 株 in them, if possible, by getting his nose scratched; and Eppie did not fail to gratify him with her usual notice, though it was …に出席するd with the inconvenience of his に引き続いて them, painfully, up to the very door of their home.

But the sound of a sharp bark inside, as Eppie put the 重要な in the door, 修正するd the donkey's 見解（をとる）s, and he limped away again without bidding. The sharp bark was the 調印する of an excited welcome that was を待つing them from a knowing brown terrier, who, after dancing at their 脚s in a hysterical manner, 急ぐd with a worrying noise at a tortoise-爆撃する kitten under the ぼんやり現れる, and then 急ぐd 支援する with a sharp bark again, as much as to say, "I have done my 義務 by this feeble creature, you perceive"; while the lady-mother of the kitten sat sunning her white bosom in the window, and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with a sleepy 空気／公表する of 推定する／予想するing caresses, though she was not going to take any trouble for them.

The presence of this happy animal life was not the only change which had come over the 内部の of the 石／投石する cottage. There was no bed now in the living-room, and the small space was 井戸／弁護士席 filled with decent furniture, all 有望な and clean enough to 満足させる Dolly Winthrop's 注目する，もくろむ. The oaken （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and three-cornered oaken 議長，司会を務める were hardly what was likely to be seen in so poor a cottage: they had come, with the beds and other things, from the Red House; for Mr. Godfrey Cass, as every one said in the village, did very kindly by the weaver; and it was nothing but 権利 a man should be looked on and helped by those who could afford it, when he had brought up an 孤児 child, and been father and mother to her—and had lost his money too, so as he had nothing but what he worked for week by week, and when the weaving was going 負かす／撃墜する too—for there was いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく flax spun—and Master Marner was 非，不，無 so young. Nobody was jealous of the weaver, for he was regarded as an exceptional person, whose （人命などを）奪う，主張するs on neighbourly help were not to be matched in Raveloe. Any superstition that remained 関心ing him had taken an 完全に new colour; and Mr. Macey, now a very feeble old man of fourscore and six, never seen except in his chimney-corner or sitting in the 日光 at his door-sill, was of opinion that when a man had done what Silas had done by an 孤児 child, it was a 調印する that his money would come to light again, or leastwise that the robber would be made to answer for it—for, as Mr. Macey 観察するd of himself, his faculties were as strong as ever.

Silas sat 負かす／撃墜する now and watched Eppie with a 満足させるd gaze as she spread the clean cloth, and 始める，決める on it the potato-pie, warmed up slowly in a 安全な Sunday fashion, by 存在 put into a 乾燥した，日照りの マリファナ over a slowly-dying 解雇する／砲火／射撃, as the best 代用品，人 for an oven. For Silas would not 同意 to have a grate and oven 追加するd to his conveniences: he loved the old brick hearth as he had loved his brown マリファナ—and was it not there when he had 設立する Eppie? The gods of the hearth 存在する for us still; and let all new 約束 be tolerant of that fetishism, lest it bruise its own roots.

Silas ate his dinner more silently than usual, soon laying 負かす／撃墜する his knife and fork, and watching half-abstractedly Eppie's play with Snap and the cat, by which her own dining was made rather a 非常に長い 商売／仕事. Yet it was a sight that might 井戸／弁護士席 逮捕（する） wandering thoughts: Eppie, with the rippling radiance of her hair and the whiteness of her 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd chin and throat 始める，決める off by the dark-blue cotton gown, laughing merrily as the kitten held on with her four claws to one shoulder, like a design for a jug-扱う, while Snap on the 権利 手渡す and Puss on the other put up their paws に向かって a morsel which she held out of the reach of both—Snap occasionally desisting ーするために remonstrate with the cat by a cogent worrying growl on the greediness and futility of her 行為／行う; till Eppie relented, caressed them both, and divided the morsel between them.

But at last Eppie, ちらりと見ることing at the clock, checked the play, and said, "O daddy, you're wanting to go into the 日光 to smoke your 麻薬を吸う. But I must （疑いを）晴らす away first, so as the house may be tidy when godmother comes. I'll make haste—I won't be long."

Silas had taken to smoking a 麻薬を吸う daily during the last two years, having been 堅固に 勧めるd to it by the 下落するs of Raveloe, as a practice "good for the fits"; and this advice was 許可／制裁d by Dr. Kimble, on the ground that it was 同様に to try what could do no 害（を与える）—a 原則 which was made to answer for a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of work in that gentleman's 医療の practice. Silas did not 高度に enjoy smoking, and often wondered how his 隣人s could be so fond of it; but a humble sort of acquiescence in what was held to be good, had become a strong habit of that new self which had been developed in him since he had 設立する Eppie on his hearth: it had been the only clew his bewildered mind could 持つ／拘留する by in 心にいだくing this young life that had been sent to him out of the 不明瞭 into which his gold had 出発／死d. By 捜し出すing what was needful for Eppie, by 株ing the 影響 that everything produced on her, he had himself come to appropriate the forms of custom and belief which were the mould of Raveloe life; and as, with reawakening sensibilities, memory also reawakened, he had begun to ponder over the elements of his old 約束, and blend them with his new impressions, till he 回復するd a consciousness of まとまり between his past and 現在の. The sense of 統括するing goodness and the human 信用 which come with all pure peace and joy, had given him a 薄暗い impression that there had been some error, some mistake, which had thrown that dark 影をつくる／尾行する over the days of his best years; and as it grew more and more 平易な to him to open his mind to Dolly Winthrop, he 徐々に communicated to her all he could 述べる of his 早期に life. The communication was やむを得ず a slow and difficult 過程, for Silas's meagre 力／強力にする of explanation was not 補佐官d by any 準備完了 of 解釈／通訳 in Dolly, whose 狭くする outward experience gave her no 重要な to strange customs, and made every novelty a source of wonder that 逮捕（する）d them at every step of the narrative. It was only by fragments, and at intervals which left Dolly time to 回転する what she had heard till it acquired some familiarity for her, that Silas at last arrived at the 最高潮 of the sad story—the 製図／抽選 of lots, and its 誤った 証言 関心ing him; and this had to be repeated in several interviews, under new questions on her part as to the nature of this 計画（する） for （悪事，秘密などを）発見するing the 有罪の and （疑いを）晴らすing the innocent.

"And yourn's the same Bible, you're sure o' that, Master Marner—the Bible as you brought wi' you from that country—it's the same as what they've got at church, and what Eppie's a-learning to read in?"

"Yes," said Silas, "every bit the same; and there's 製図／抽選 o' lots in the Bible, mind you," he 追加するd in a lower トン.

"Oh, dear, dear," said Dolly in a grieved 発言する／表明する, as if she were 審理，公聴会 an unfavourable 報告（する）／憶測 of a sick man's 事例／患者. She was silent for some minutes; at last she said—

"There's wise folks, happen, as know how it all is; the parson knows, I'll be bound; but it takes big words to tell them things, and such as poor folks can't make much out on. I can never rightly know the meaning o' what I hear at church, only a bit here and there, but I know it's good words—I do. But what lies upo' your mind—it's this, Master Marner: as, if Them above had done the 権利 thing by you, They'd never ha' let you be turned out for a wicked どろぼう when you was innicent."

"Ah!" said Silas, who had now come to understand Dolly's phraseology, "that was what fell on me like as if it had been red-hot アイロンをかける; because, you see, there was nobody as cared for me or clave to me above nor below. And him as I'd gone out and in wi' for ten year and more, since when we was lads and went halves—地雷 own familiar friend in whom I 信用d, had 解除するd up his heel again' me, and worked to 廃虚 me."

"Eh, but he was a bad un—I can't think as there's another such," said Dolly. "But I'm o'ercome, Master Marner; I'm like as if I'd waked and didn't know whether it was night or morning. I feel somehow as sure as I do when I've laid something up though I can't 正確に，正当に put my 手渡す on it, as there was a 権利s in what happened to you, if one could but make it out; and you'd no call to lose heart as you did. But we'll talk on it again; for いつかs things come into my 長，率いる when I'm leeching or poulticing, or such, as I could never think on when I was sitting still."

Dolly was too useful a woman not to have many 適切な時期s of 照明 of the 肉親，親類d she alluded to, and she was not long before she recurred to the 支配する.

"Master Marner," she said, one day that she （機の）カム to bring home Eppie's washing, "I've been sore puzzled for a good bit wi' that trouble o' yourn and the 製図／抽選 o' lots; and it got 新たな展開d 支援する'ards and for'ards, as I didn't know which end to lay 持つ／拘留する on. But it come to me all （疑いを）晴らす like, that night when I was sitting up wi' poor Bessy Fawkes, as is dead and left her children behind, God help 'em—it come to me as （疑いを）晴らす as daylight; but whether I've got 持つ／拘留する on it now, or can anyways bring it to my tongue's end, that I don't know. For I've often a 取引，協定 inside me as'll never come out; and for what you talk o' your folks in your old country niver 説 祈りs by heart nor 説 'em out of a 調書をとる／予約する, they must be wonderful cliver; for if I didn't know "Our Father", and little bits o' good words as I can carry out o' church wi' me, I might 負かす／撃墜する o' my 膝s every night, but nothing could I say."

"But you can mostly say something as I can make sense on, Mrs. Winthrop," said Silas.

"井戸／弁護士席, then, Master Marner, it come to me summat like this: I can make nothing o' the 製図／抽選 o' lots and the answer coming wrong; it 'ud mayhap take the parson to tell that, and he could only tell us i' big words. But what come to me as （疑いを）晴らす as the daylight, it was when I was troubling over poor Bessy Fawkes, and it 静めるs comes into my 長，率いる when I'm sorry for folks, and feel as I can't do a 力／強力にする to help 'em, not if I was to get up i' the middle o' the night—it comes into my 長，率いる as Them above has got a 取引，協定 tenderer heart nor what I've got—for I can't be anyways better nor Them as made me; and if anything looks hard to me, it's because there's things I don't know on; and for the 事柄 o' that, there may be plenty o' things I don't know on, for it's little as I know—that it is. And so, while I was thinking o' that, you come into my mind, Master Marner, and it all come 注ぐing in:—if I felt i' my inside what was the 権利 and just thing by you, and them as prayed and drawed the lots, all but that wicked un, if they'd ha' done the 権利 thing by you if they could, isn't there Them as was at the making on us, and knows better and has a better will? And that's all as ever I can be sure on, and everything else is a big puzzle to me when I think on it. For there was the fever come and took off them as were 十分な-growed, and left the helpless children; and there's the breaking o' 四肢s; and them as 'ud do 権利 and be sober have to 苦しむ by them as are contrairy—eh, there's trouble i' this world, and there's things as we can niver make out the 権利s on. And all as we've got to do is to trusten, Master Marner—to do the 権利 thing as fur as we know, and to trusten. For if us as knows so little can see a bit o' good and 権利s, we may be sure as there's a good and a 権利s bigger nor what we can know—I feel it i' my own inside as it must be so. And if you could but ha' gone on trustening, Master Marner, you wouldn't ha' run away from your fellow-creaturs and been so 孤独な."

"Ah, but that 'ud ha' been hard," said Silas, in an under-トン; "it 'ud ha' been hard to trusten then."

"And so it would," said Dolly, almost with compunction; "them things are easier said nor done; and I'm partly ashamed o' talking."

"Nay, nay," said Silas, "you're i' the 権利, Mrs. Winthrop—you're i' the 権利. There's good i' this world—I've a feeling o' that now; and it makes a man feel as there's a good more nor he can see, i' spite o' the trouble and the wickedness. That 製図／抽選 o' the lots is dark; but the child was sent to me: there's 取引 with us—there's 取引."

This 対話 took place in Eppie's earlier years, when Silas had to part with her for two hours every day, that she might learn to read at the dame school, after he had vainly tried himself to guide her in that first step to learning. Now that she was grown up, Silas had often been led, in those moments of 静かな outpouring which come to people who live together in perfect love, to talk with her too of the past, and how and why he had lived a lonely man until she had been sent to him. For it would have been impossible for him to hide from Eppie that she was not his own child: even if the most delicate reticence on the point could have been 推定する／予想するd from Raveloe gossips in her presence, her own questions about her mother could not have been parried, as she grew up, without that 完全にする shrouding of the past which would have made a painful 障壁 between their minds. So Eppie had long known how her mother had died on the 雪の降る，雪の多い ground, and how she herself had been 設立する on the hearth by father Silas, who had taken her golden curls for his lost guineas brought 支援する to him. The tender and peculiar love with which Silas had 後部d her in almost inseparable companionship with himself, 補佐官d by the seclusion of their dwelling, had 保存するd her from the lowering 影響（力）s of the village talk and habits, and had kept her mind in that freshness which is いつかs 誤って supposed to be an invariable せいにする of rusticity. Perfect love has a breath of poetry which can exalt the relations of the least-教えるd human 存在s; and this breath of poetry had surrounded Eppie from the time when she had followed the 有望な gleam that beckoned her to Silas's hearth; so that it is not surprising if, in other things besides her delicate prettiness, she was not やめる a ありふれた village maiden, but had a touch of refinement and fervour which （機の）カム from no other teaching than that of tenderly-養育するd unvitiated feeling. She was too childish and simple for her imagination to rove into questions about her unknown father; for a long while it did not even occur to her that she must have had a father; and the first time that the idea of her mother having had a husband 現在のd itself to her, was when Silas showed her the wedding-（犯罪の）一味 which had been taken from the wasted finger, and had been carefully 保存するd by him in a little lackered box 形態／調整d like a shoe. He 配達するd this box into Eppie's 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 when she had grown up, and she often opened it to look at the （犯罪の）一味: but still she thought hardly at all about the father of whom it was the symbol. Had she not a father very の近くに to her, who loved her better than any real fathers in the village seemed to love their daughters? On the contrary, who her mother was, and how she （機の）カム to die in that forlornness, were questions that often 圧力（をかける）d on Eppie's mind. Her knowledge of Mrs. Winthrop, who was her nearest friend next to Silas, made her feel that a mother must be very precious; and she had again and again asked Silas to tell her how her mother looked, whom she was like, and how he had 設立する her against the furze bush, led に向かって it by the little footsteps and the outstretched 武器. The furze bush was there still; and this afternoon, when Eppie （機の）カム out with Silas into the 日光, it was the first 反対する that 逮捕（する）d her 注目する，もくろむs and thoughts.

"Father," she said, in a トン of gentle gravity, which いつかs （機の）カム like a sadder, slower cadence across her playfulness, "we shall take the furze bush into the garden; it'll come into the corner, and just against it I'll put snowdrops and crocuses, '原因（となる） Aaron says they won't die out, but'll always get more and more."

"Ah, child," said Silas, always ready to talk when he had his 麻薬を吸う in his 手渡す, 明らかに enjoying the pauses more than the puffs, "it wouldn't do to leave out the furze bush; and there's nothing prettier, to my thinking, when it's yallow with flowers. But it's just come into my 長，率いる what we're to do for a 盗品故買者—mayhap Aaron can help us to a thought; but a 盗品故買者 we must have, else the donkeys and things 'ull come and trample everything 負かす／撃墜する. And 盗品故買者ing's hard to be got at, by what I can make out."

"Oh, I'll tell you, daddy," said Eppie, clasping her 手渡すs suddenly, after a minute's thought. "There's lots o' loose 石／投石するs about, some of 'em not big, and we might lay 'em 頂上に of one another, and make a 塀で囲む. You and me could carry the smallest, and Aaron 'ud carry the 残り／休憩（する）—I know he would."

"Eh, my precious un," said Silas, "there isn't enough 石／投石するs to go all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; and as for you carrying, why, wi' your little 武器 you couldn't carry a 石／投石する no bigger than a turnip. You're dillicate made, my dear," he 追加するd, with a tender intonation—"that's what Mrs. Winthrop says."

"Oh, I'm stronger than you think, daddy," said Eppie; "and if there wasn't 石／投石するs enough to go all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, why they'll go part o' the way, and then it'll be easier to get sticks and things for the 残り／休憩（する）. See here, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the big 炭坑，オーケストラ席, what a many 石／投石するs!"

She skipped 今後 to the 炭坑，オーケストラ席, meaning to 解除する one of the 石／投石するs and 展示（する） her strength, but she started 支援する in surprise.

"Oh, father, just come and look here," she exclaimed—"come and see how the water's gone 負かす／撃墜する since yesterday. Why, yesterday the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 was ever so 十分な!"

"井戸／弁護士席, to be sure," said Silas, coming to her 味方する. "Why, that's the draining they've begun on, since 収穫, i' Mr. Osgood's fields, I reckon. The foreman said to me the other day, when I passed by 'em, "Master Marner," he said, "I shouldn't wonder if we lay your bit o' waste as 乾燥した，日照りの as a bone." It was Mr. Godfrey Cass, he said, had gone into the draining: he'd been taking these fields o' Mr. Osgood."

"How 半端物 it'll seem to have the old 炭坑，オーケストラ席 乾燥した，日照りのd up!" said Eppie, turning away, and stooping to 解除する rather a large 石／投石する. "See, daddy, I can carry this やめる 井戸／弁護士席," she said, going along with much energy for a few steps, but presently letting it 落ちる.

"Ah, you're 罰金 and strong, aren't you?" said Silas, while Eppie shook her aching 武器 and laughed. "Come, come, let us go and sit 負かす／撃墜する on the bank against the stile there, and have no more 解除するing. You might 傷つける yourself, child. You'd need have somebody to work for you—and my arm isn't over strong."

Silas uttered the last 宣告，判決 slowly, as if it 暗示するd more than met the ear; and Eppie, when they sat 負かす／撃墜する on the bank, nestled の近くに to his 味方する, and, taking 持つ／拘留する caressingly of the arm that was not over strong, held it on her （競技場の）トラック一周, while Silas puffed again dutifully at the 麻薬を吸う, which 占領するd his other arm. An ash in the hedgerow behind made a fretted 審査する from the sun, and threw happy playful 影をつくる／尾行するs all about them.

"Father," said Eppie, very gently, after they had been sitting in silence a little while, "if I was to be married, ought I to be married with my mother's （犯罪の）一味?"

Silas gave an almost imperceptible start, though the question fell in with the under-現在の of thought in his own mind, and then said, in a subdued トン, "Why, Eppie, have you been a-thinking on it?"

"Only this last week, father," said Eppie, ingenuously, "since Aaron talked to me about it."

"And what did he say?" said Silas, still in the same subdued way, as if he were anxious lest he should 落ちる into the slightest トン that was not for Eppie's good.

"He said he should like to be married, because he was a-going in four-and-twenty, and had got a 取引，協定 of gardening work, now Mr. Mott's given up; and he goes twice a-week 正規の／正選手 to Mr. Cass's, and once to Mr. Osgood's, and they're going to take him on at the Rectory."

"And who is it as he's wanting to marry?" said Silas, with rather a sad smile.

"Why, me, to be sure, daddy," said Eppie, with dimpling laughter, kissing her father's cheek; "as if he'd want to marry anybody else!"

"And you mean to have him, do you?" said Silas.

"Yes, some time," said Eppie, "I don't know when. Everybody's married some time, Aaron says. But I told him that wasn't true: for, I said, look at father—he's never been married."

"No, child," said Silas, "your father was a 孤独な man till you was sent to him."

"But you'll never be 孤独な again, father," said Eppie, tenderly. "That was what Aaron said—"I could never think o' taking you away from Master Marner, Eppie." And I said, "It 'ud be no use if you did, Aaron." And he wants us all to live together, so as you needn't work a bit, father, only what's for your own 楽しみ; and he'd be as good as a son to you—that was what he said."

"And should you like that, Eppie?" said Silas, looking at her.

"I shouldn't mind it, father," said Eppie, やめる 簡単に. "And I should like things to be so as you needn't work much. But if it wasn't for that, I'd sooner things didn't change. I'm very happy: I like Aaron to be fond of me, and come and see us often, and behave pretty to you—he always does behave pretty to you, doesn't he, father?"

"Yes, child, nobody could behave better," said Silas, emphatically. "He's his mother's lad."

"But I don't want any change," said Eppie. "I should like to go on a long, long while, just as we are. Only Aaron does want a change; and he made me cry a bit—only a bit—because he said I didn't care for him, for if I cared for him I should want us to be married, as he did."

"Eh, my blessed child," said Silas, laying 負かす／撃墜する his 麻薬を吸う as if it were useless to pretend to smoke any longer, "you're o'er young to be married. We'll ask Mrs. Winthrop—we'll ask Aaron's mother what she thinks: if there's a 権利 thing to do, she'll come at it. But there's this to be thought on, Eppie: things will change, whether we like it or no; things won't go on for a long while just as they are and no difference. I shall get older and helplesser, and be a 重荷（を負わせる） on you, belike, if I don't go away from you altogether. Not as I mean you'd think me a 重荷（を負わせる）—I know you wouldn't—but it 'ud be hard upon you; and when I look for'ard to that, I like to think as you'd have somebody else besides me—somebody young and strong, as'll outlast your own life, and take care on you to the end." Silas paused, and, 残り／休憩（する）ing his wrists on his 膝s, 解除するd his 手渡すs up and 負かす／撃墜する meditatively as he looked on the ground.

"Then, would you like me to be married, father?" said Eppie, with a little trembling in her 発言する／表明する.

"I'll not be the man to say no, Eppie," said Silas, emphatically; "but we'll ask your godmother. She'll wish the 権利 thing by you and her son too."

"There they come, then," said Eppie. "Let us go and 会合，会う 'em. Oh, the 麻薬を吸う! won't you have it lit again, father?" said Eppie, 解除するing that medicinal 器具 from the ground.

"Nay, child," said Silas, "I've done enough for to-day. I think, mayhap, a little of it does me more good than so much at once."

CHAPTER XVII

While Silas and Eppie were seated on the bank discoursing in the fleckered shade of the ash tree, 行方不明になる Priscilla Lammeter was resisting her sister's arguments, that it would be better to take tea at the Red House, and let her father have a long nap, than 運動 home to the 過密な住居s so soon after dinner. The family party (of four only) were seated 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the dark wainscoted parlour, with the Sunday dessert before them, of fresh filberts, apples, and pears, duly ornamented with leaves by Nancy's own 手渡す before the bells had rung for church.

A 広大な／多数の／重要な change has come over the dark wainscoted parlour since we saw it in Godfrey's bachelor days, and under the wifeless 統治する of the old Squire. Now all is polish, on which no yesterday's dust is ever 許すd to 残り／休憩（する）, from the yard's width of oaken boards 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the carpet, to the old Squire's gun and whips and walking-sticks, 範囲d on the stag's antlers above the mantelpiece. All other 調印するs of 冒険的な and outdoor 占領／職業 Nancy has 除去するd to another room; but she has brought into the Red House the habit of filial reverence, and 保存するs sacredly in a place of honour these 遺物s of her husband's 出発／死d father. The tankards are on the 味方する-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する still, but the bossed silver is undimmed by 扱うing, and there are no dregs to send 前へ／外へ unpleasant suggestions: the only 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing scent is of the lavender and rose-leaves that fill the vases of Derbyshire spar. All is 潔白 and order in this once dreary room, for, fifteen years ago, it was entered by a new 統括するing spirit.

"Now, father," said Nancy, "is there any call for you to go home to tea? Mayn't you just 同様に stay with us?—such a beautiful evening as it's likely to be."

The old gentleman had been talking with Godfrey about the 増加するing poor-率 and the ruinous times, and had not heard the 対話 between his daughters.

"My dear, you must ask Priscilla," he said, in the once 会社／堅い 発言する／表明する, now become rather broken. "She manages me and the farm too."

"And 推論する／理由 good as I should manage you, father," said Priscilla, "else you'd be giving yourself your death with rheumatism. And as for the farm, if anything turns out wrong, as it can't but do in these times, there's nothing kills a man so soon as having nobody to find fault with but himself. It's a 取引，協定 the best way o' 存在 master, to let somebody else do the ordering, and keep the 非難するing in your own 手渡すs. It 'ud save many a man a 一打／打撃, I believe."

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, my dear," said her father, with a 静かな laugh, "I didn't say you don't manage for everybody's good."

"Then manage so as you may stay tea, Priscilla," said Nancy, putting her 手渡す on her sister's arm affectionately. "Come now; and we'll go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the garden while father has his nap."

"My dear child, he'll have a beautiful nap in the gig, for I shall 運動. And as for staying tea, I can't hear of it; for there's this dairymaid, now she knows she's to be married, turned Michaelmas, she'd as lief 注ぐ the new milk into the pig-気圧の谷 as into the pans. That's the way with 'em all: it's as if they thought the world 'ud be new-made because they're to be married. So come and let me put my bonnet on, and there'll be time for us to walk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the garden while the horse is 存在 put in."

When the sisters were treading the neatly-swept garden-walks, between the 有望な turf that contrasted pleasantly with the dark 反対／詐欺s and arches and 塀で囲む-like hedges of イチイ, Priscilla said—

"I'm as glad as anything at your husband's making that 交流 o' land with cousin Osgood, and beginning the 酪農場ing. It's a thousand pities you didn't do it before; for it'll give you something to fill your mind. There's nothing like a 酪農場 if folks want a bit o' worrit to make the days pass. For as for rubbing furniture, when you can once see your 直面する in a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する there's nothing else to look for; but there's always something fresh with the 酪農場; for even in the depths o' winter there's some 楽しみ in 征服する／打ち勝つing the butter, and making it come whether or no. My dear," 追加するd Priscilla, 圧力（をかける）ing her sister's 手渡す affectionately as they walked 味方する by 味方する, "you'll never be low when you've got a 酪農場."

"Ah, Priscilla," said Nancy, returning the 圧力 with a 感謝する ちらりと見ること of her （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむs, "but it won't （不足などを）補う to Godfrey: a 酪農場's not so much to a man. And it's only what he cares for that ever makes me low. I'm contented with the blessings we have, if he could be contented."

"It 運動s me past patience," said Priscilla, impetuously, "that way o' the men—always wanting and wanting, and never 平易な with what they've got: they can't sit comfortable in their 議長，司会を務めるs when they've neither ache nor 苦痛, but either they must stick a 麻薬を吸う in their mouths, to make 'em better than 井戸／弁護士席, or else they must be swallowing something strong, though they're 軍隊d to make haste before the next meal comes in. But joyful be it spoken, our father was never that sort o' man. And if it had pleased God to make you ugly, like me, so as the men wouldn't ha' run after you, we might have kept to our own family, and had nothing to do with folks as have got uneasy 血 in their veins."

"Oh, don't say so, Priscilla," said Nancy, repenting that she had called 前へ／外へ this 爆発; "nobody has any occasion to find fault with Godfrey. It's natural he should be disappointed at not having any children: every man likes to have somebody to work for and lay by for, and he always counted so on making a fuss with 'em when they were little. There's many another man 'ud hanker more than he does. He's the best of husbands."

"Oh, I know," said Priscilla, smiling sarcastically, "I know the way o' wives; they 始める，決める one on to 乱用 their husbands, and then they turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on one and 賞賛する 'em as if they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to sell 'em. But father'll be waiting for me; we must turn now."

The large gig with the 安定した old grey was at the 前線 door, and Mr. Lammeter was already on the 石／投石する steps, passing the time in 解任するing to Godfrey what very 罰金 points Speckle had when his master used to ride him.

"I always would have a good horse, you know," said the old gentleman, not liking that spirited time to be やめる effaced from the memory of his juniors.

"Mind you bring Nancy to the 過密な住居s before the week's out, Mr. Cass," was Priscilla's parting （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令, as she took the reins, and shook them gently, by way of friendly incitement to Speckle.

"I shall just take a turn to the fields against the 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席s, Nancy, and look at the draining," said Godfrey.

"You'll be in again by tea-time, dear?"

"Oh, yes, I shall be 支援する in an hour."

It was Godfrey's custom on a Sunday afternoon to do a little contemplative farming in a leisurely walk. Nancy seldom …を伴ってd him; for the women of her 世代—unless, like Priscilla, they took to outdoor 管理／経営—were not given to much walking beyond their own house and garden, finding 十分な 演習 in 国内の 義務s. So, when Priscilla was not with her, she usually sat with Mant's Bible before her, and after に引き続いて the text with her 注目する，もくろむs for a little while, she would 徐々に 許す them to wander as her thoughts had already 主張するd on wandering.

But Nancy's Sunday thoughts were rarely やめる out of keeping with the devout and reverential 意向 暗示するd by the 調書をとる／予約する spread open before her. She was not theologically 教えるd enough to discern very 明確に the relation between the sacred 文書s of the past which she opened without method, and her own obscure, simple life; but the spirit of rectitude, and the sense of 責任／義務 for the 影響 of her 行為／行う on others, which were strong elements in Nancy's character, had made it a habit with her to scrutinize her past feelings and 活動／戦闘s with self-尋問 solicitude. Her mind not 存在 法廷，裁判所d by a 広大な／多数の／重要な variety of 支配するs, she filled the 空いている moments by living inwardly, again and again, through all her remembered experience, 特に through the fifteen years of her married time, in which her life and its significance had been 二塁打d. She 解任するd the small 詳細（に述べる）s, the words, トンs, and looks, in the 批判的な scenes which had opened a new 時代 for her by giving her a deeper insight into the relations and 裁判，公判s of life, or which had called on her for some little 成果／努力 of forbearance, or of painful 固守 to an imagined or real 義務—asking herself continually whether she had been in any 尊敬（する）・点 blamable. This 過度の rumination and self-尋問 is perhaps a morbid habit 必然的な to a mind of much moral sensibility when shut out from its 予定 株 of outward activity and of practical （人命などを）奪う，主張するs on its affections—必然的な to a noble-hearted, childless woman, when her lot is 狭くする. "I can do so little—have I done it all 井戸／弁護士席?" is the perpetually recurring thought; and there are no 発言する／表明するs calling her away from that soliloquy, no peremptory 需要・要求するs to コースを変える energy from vain 悔いる or superfluous scruple.

There was one main thread of painful experience in Nancy's married life, and on it hung 確かな 深く，強烈に-felt scenes, which were the oftenest 生き返らせるd in retrospect. The short 対話 with Priscilla in the garden had 決定するd the 現在の of retrospect in that たびたび（訪れる） direction this particular Sunday afternoon. The first wandering of her thought from the text, which she still 試みる／企てるd dutifully to follow with her 注目する，もくろむs and silent lips, was into an imaginary enlargement of the defence she had 始める，決める up for her husband against Priscilla's 暗示するd 非難する. The vindication of the loved 反対する is the best balm affection can find for its 負傷させるs:—"A man must have so much on his mind," is the belief by which a wife often supports a cheerful 直面する under rough answers and unfeeling words. And Nancy's deepest 負傷させるs had all come from the perception that the absence of children from their hearth was dwelt on in her husband's mind as a privation to which he could not reconcile himself.

Yet 甘い Nancy might have been 推定する／予想するd to feel still more 熱心に the 否定 of a blessing to which she had looked 今後 with all the 変化させるd 期待s and 準備s, solemn and prettily trivial, which fill the mind of a loving woman when she 推定する／予想するs to become a mother. Was there not a drawer filled with the neat work of her 手渡すs, all unworn and untouched, just as she had arranged it there fourteen years ago—just, but for one little dress, which had been made the burial-dress? But under this 即座の personal 裁判，公判 Nancy was so 堅固に unmurmuring, that years ago she had suddenly 放棄するd the habit of visiting this drawer, lest she should in this way be 心にいだくing a longing for what was not given.

Perhaps it was this very severity に向かって any indulgence of what she held to be sinful 悔いる in herself, that made her 縮む from 適用するing her own 基準 to her husband. "It is very different—it is much worse for a man to be disappointed in that way: a woman can always be 満足させるd with 充てるing herself to her husband, but a man wants something that will make him look 今後 more—and sitting by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 is so much duller to him than to a woman." And always, when Nancy reached this point in her meditations—trying, with predetermined sympathy, to see everything as Godfrey saw it—there （機の）カム a 再開 of self-尋問. Had she done everything in her 力／強力にする to lighten Godfrey's privation? Had she really been 権利 in the 抵抗 which had cost her so much 苦痛 six years ago, and again four years ago—the 抵抗 to her husband's wish that they should 可決する・採択する a child? 採択 was more remote from the ideas and habits of that time than of our own; still Nancy had her opinion on it. It was as necessary to her mind to have an opinion on all topics, not 排他的に masculine, that had come under her notice, as for her to have a 正確に 示すd place for every article of her personal 所有物／資産／財産: and her opinions were always 原則s to be unwaveringly 行為／法令／行動するd on. They were 会社／堅い, not because of their basis, but because she held them with a tenacity inseparable from her mental 活動／戦闘. On all the 義務s and proprieties of life, from filial behaviour to the 手はず／準備 of the evening toilette, pretty Nancy Lammeter, by the time she was three-and-twenty, had her unalterable little code, and had formed every one of her habits in strict 一致 with that code. She carried these decided judgments within her in the most unobtrusive way: they rooted themselves in her mind, and grew there as 静かに as grass. Years ago, we know, she 主張するd on dressing like Priscilla, because "it was 権利 for sisters to dress alike", and because "she would do what was 権利 if she wore a gown dyed with cheese-colouring". That was a trivial but typical instance of the 方式 in which Nancy's life was 規制するd.

It was one of those rigid 原則s, and no petty egoistic feeling, which had been the ground of Nancy's difficult 抵抗 to her husband's wish. To 可決する・採択する a child, because children of your own had been 否定するd you, was to try and choose your lot in spite of Providence: the 可決する・採択するd child, she was 納得させるd, would never turn out 井戸／弁護士席, and would be a 悪口を言う／悪態 to those who had wilfully and rebelliously sought what it was （疑いを）晴らす that, for some high 推論する／理由, they were better without. When you saw a thing was not meant to be, said Nancy, it was a bounden 義務 to leave off so much as wishing for it. And so far, perhaps, the wisest of men could scarcely make more than a 言葉の 改良 in her 原則. But the 条件s under which she held it 明らかな that a thing was not meant to be, depended on a more peculiar 方式 of thinking. She would have given up making a 購入（する） at a particular place if, on three 連続する times, rain, or some other 原因（となる） of Heaven's sending, had formed an 障害; and she would have 心配するd a broken 四肢 or other 激しい misfortune to any one who 固執するd in spite of such 指示，表示する物s.

"But why should you think the child would turn out ill?" said Godfrey, in his remonstrances. "She has thriven 同様に as child can do with the weaver; and he 可決する・採択するd her. There isn't such a pretty little girl anywhere else in the parish, or one fitter for the 駅／配置する we could give her. Where can be the 見込み of her 存在 a 悪口を言う／悪態 to anybody?"

"Yes, my dear Godfrey," said Nancy, who was sitting with her 手渡すs tightly clasped together, and with yearning, regretful affection in her 注目する，もくろむs. "The child may not turn out ill with the weaver. But, then, he didn't go to 捜し出す her, as we should be doing. It will be wrong: I feel sure it will. Don't you remember what that lady we met at the Royston Baths told us about the child her sister 可決する・採択するd? That was the only 可決する・採択するing I ever heard of: and the child was 輸送（する）d when it was twenty-three. Dear Godfrey, don't ask me to do what I know is wrong: I should never be happy again. I know it's very hard for you—it's easier for me—but it's the will of Providence."

It might seem singular that Nancy—with her 宗教的な theory pieced together out of 狭くする social traditions, fragments of church doctrine imperfectly understood, and girlish reasonings on her small experience—should have arrived by herself at a way of thinking so nearly akin to that of many devout people, whose beliefs are held in the 形態／調整 of a system やめる remote from her knowledge—singular, if we did not know that human beliefs, like all other natural growths, elude the 障壁s of system.

Godfrey had from the first 明示するd Eppie, then about twelve years old, as a child suitable for them to 可決する・採択する. It had never occurred to him that Silas would rather part with his life than with Eppie. Surely the weaver would wish the best to the child he had taken so much trouble with, and would be glad that such good fortune should happen to her: she would always be very 感謝する to him, and he would be 井戸／弁護士席 供給するd for to the end of his life—供給するd for as the excellent part he had done by the child deserved. Was it not an appropriate thing for people in a higher 駅／配置する to take a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 off the 手渡すs of a man in a lower? It seemed an eminently appropriate thing to Godfrey, for 推論する／理由s that were known only to himself; and by a ありふれた fallacy, he imagined the 手段 would be 平易な because he had 私的な 動機s for 願望（する）ing it. This was rather a coarse 方式 of 見積（る）ing Silas's relation to Eppie; but we must remember that many of the impressions which Godfrey was likely to gather 関心ing the 労働ing people around him would favour the idea that 深い affections can hardly go along with callous palms and scant means; and he had not had the 適切な時期, even if he had had the 力／強力にする, of entering intimately into all that was exceptional in the weaver's experience. It was only the want of 適する knowledge that could have made it possible for Godfrey deliberately to entertain an unfeeling 事業／計画（する）: his natural 親切 had 生き延びるd that blighting time of cruel wishes, and Nancy's 賞賛する of him as a husband was not 設立するd 完全に on a wilful illusion.

"I was 権利," she said to herself, when she had 解任するd all their scenes of discussion—"I feel I was 権利 to say him nay, though it 傷つける me more than anything; but how good Godfrey has been about it! Many men would have been very angry with me for standing out against their wishes; and they might have thrown out that they'd had ill-luck in marrying me; but Godfrey has never been the man to say me an unkind word. It's only what he can't hide: everything seems so blank to him, I know; and the land—what a difference it 'ud make to him, when he goes to see after things, if he'd children growing up that he was doing it all for! But I won't murmur; and perhaps if he'd married a woman who'd have had children, she'd have 悩ますd him in other ways."

This 可能性 was Nancy's 長，指導者 慰安; and to give it greater strength, she 労働d to make it impossible that any other wife should have had more perfect tenderness. She had been 軍隊d to 悩ます him by that one 否定. Godfrey was not insensible to her loving 成果／努力, and did Nancy no 不正 as to the 動機s of her obstinacy. It was impossible to have lived with her fifteen years and not be aware that an unselfish 粘着するing to the 権利, and a 誠実 （疑いを）晴らす as the flower-born dew, were her main 特徴; indeed, Godfrey felt this so 堅固に, that his own more wavering nature, too averse to 直面するing difficulty to be unvaryingly simple and truthful, was kept in a 確かな awe of this gentle wife who watched his looks with a yearning to obey them. It seemed to him impossible that he should ever 自白する to her the truth about Eppie: she would never 回復する from the repulsion the story of his earlier marriage would create, told to her now, after that long concealment. And the child, too, he thought, must become an 反対する of repulsion: the very sight of her would be painful. The shock to Nancy's mingled pride and ignorance of the world's evil might even be too much for her delicate でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. Since he had married her with that secret on his heart, he must keep it there to the last. Whatever else he did, he could not make an irreparable 違反 between himself and this long-loved wife.

一方／合間, why could he not （不足などを）補う his mind to the absence of children from a hearth brightened by such a wife? Why did his mind 飛行機で行く uneasily to that 無効の, as if it were the 単独の 推論する／理由 why life was not 完全に joyous to him? I suppose it is the way with all men and women who reach middle age without the （疑いを）晴らす perception that life never can be 完全に joyous: under the vague dullness of the grey hours, 不満 捜し出すs a 限定された 反対する, and finds it in the privation of an untried good. 不満 seated musingly on a childless hearth, thinks with envy of the father whose return is 迎える／歓迎するd by young 発言する／表明するs—seated at the meal where the little 長，率いるs rise one above another like nursery 工場／植物s, it sees a 黒人／ボイコット care hovering behind every one of them, and thinks the impulses by which men abandon freedom, and 捜し出す for 関係, are surely nothing but a 簡潔な／要約する madness. In Godfrey's 事例／患者 there were その上の 推論する／理由s why his thoughts should be continually solicited by this one point in his lot: his 良心, never 完全に 平易な about Eppie, now gave his childless home the 面 of a 天罰; and as the time passed on, under Nancy's 拒絶 to 可決する・採択する her, any retrieval of his error became more and more difficult.

On this Sunday afternoon it was already four years since there had been any allusion to the 支配する between them, and Nancy supposed that it was for ever buried.

"I wonder if he'll mind it いっそう少なく or more as he gets older," she thought; "I'm afraid more. 老年の people feel the 行方不明になる of children: what would father do without Priscilla? And if I die, Godfrey will be very lonely—not 持つ／拘留するing together with his brothers much. But I won't be over-anxious, and trying to make things out beforehand: I must do my best for the 現在の."

With that last thought Nancy roused herself from her reverie, and turned her 注目する，もくろむs again に向かって the forsaken page. It had been forsaken longer than she imagined, for she was presently surprised by the 外見 of the servant with the tea-things. It was, in fact, a little before the usual time for tea; but Jane had her 推論する／理由s.

"Is your master come into the yard, Jane?"

"No 'm, he isn't," said Jane, with a slight 強調, of which, however, her mistress took no notice.

"I don't know whether you've seen 'em, 'm," continued Jane, after a pause, "but there's folks making haste all one way, afore the 前線 window. I 疑問 something's happened. There's niver a man to be seen i' the yard, else I'd send and see. I've been up into the 最高の，を越す attic, but there's no seeing anything for trees. I hope nobody's 傷つける, that's all."

"Oh, no, I daresay there's nothing much the 事柄," said Nancy. "It's perhaps Mr. Snell's bull got out again, as he did before."

"I wish he mayn't 血の塊／突き刺す anybody then, that's all," said Jane, not altogether despising a hypothesis which covered a few imaginary calamities.

"That girl is always terrifying me," thought Nancy; "I wish Godfrey would come in."

She went to the 前線 window and looked as far as she could see along the road, with an uneasiness which she felt to be childish, for there were now no such 調印するs of excitement as Jane had spoken of, and Godfrey would not be likely to return by the village road, but by the fields. She continued to stand, however, looking at the placid churchyard with the long 影をつくる／尾行するs of the gravestones across the 有望な green hillocks, and at the glowing autumn colours of the Rectory trees beyond. Before such 静める 外部の beauty the presence of a vague 恐れる is more distinctly felt—like a raven flapping its slow wing across the sunny 空気／公表する. Nancy wished more and more that Godfrey would come in.

CHAPTER XVIII

Some one opened the door at the other end of the room, and Nancy felt that it was her husband. She turned from the window with gladness in her 注目する，もくろむs, for the wife's 長，指導者 dread was stilled.

"Dear, I'm so thankful you're come," she said, going に向かって him. "I began to get—"

She paused 突然の, for Godfrey was laying 負かす／撃墜する his hat with trembling 手渡すs, and turned に向かって her with a pale 直面する and a strange unanswering ちらりと見ること, as if he saw her indeed, but saw her as part of a scene invisible to herself. She laid her 手渡す on his arm, not daring to speak again; but he left the touch unnoticed, and threw himself into his 議長，司会を務める.

Jane was already at the door with the hissing urn. "Tell her to keep away, will you?" said Godfrey; and when the door was の近くにd again he 発揮するd himself to speak more distinctly.

"Sit 負かす／撃墜する, Nancy—there," he said, pointing to a 議長，司会を務める opposite him. "I （機の）カム 支援する as soon as I could, to 妨げる anybody's telling you but me. I've had a 広大な／多数の／重要な shock—but I care most about the shock it'll be to you."

"It isn't father and Priscilla?" said Nancy, with quivering lips, clasping her 手渡すs together tightly on her （競技場の）トラック一周.

"No, it's nobody living," said Godfrey, unequal to the considerate 技術 with which he would have wished to make his 発覚. "It's Dunstan—my brother Dunstan, that we lost sight of sixteen years ago. We've 設立する him—設立する his 団体／死体—his 骸骨／概要."

The 深い dread Godfrey's look had created in Nancy made her feel these words a 救済. She sat in comparative calmness to hear what else he had to tell. He went on:

"The 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席 has gone 乾燥した，日照りの suddenly—from the draining, I suppose; and there he lies—has lain for sixteen years, wedged between two 広大な／多数の／重要な 石／投石するs. There's his watch and 調印（する）s, and there's my gold-扱うd 追跡（する）ing-whip, with my 指名する on: he took it away, without my knowing, the day he went 追跡（する）ing on Wildfire, the last time he was seen."

Godfrey paused: it was not so 平易な to say what （機の）カム next. "Do you think he 溺死するd himself?" said Nancy, almost wondering that her husband should be so 深く，強烈に shaken by what had happened all those years ago to an unloved brother, of whom worse things had been augured.

"No, he fell in," said Godfrey, in a low but 際立った 発言する／表明する, as if he felt some 深い meaning in the fact. Presently he 追加するd: "Dunstan was the man that robbed Silas Marner."

The 血 急ぐd to Nancy's 直面する and neck at this surprise and shame, for she had been bred up to regard even a distant kinship with 罪，犯罪 as a dishonour.

"O Godfrey!" she said, with compassion in her トン, for she had すぐに 反映するd that the dishonour must be felt still more 熱心に by her husband.

"There was the money in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席," he continued—"all the weaver's money. Everything's been gathered up, and they're taking the 骸骨／概要 to the Rainbow. But I （機の）カム 支援する to tell you: there was no 妨げるing it; you must know."

He was silent, looking on the ground for two long minutes. Nancy would have said some words of 慰安 under this 不名誉, but she 差し控えるd, from an 直感的に sense that there was something behind—that Godfrey had something else to tell her. Presently he 解除するd his 注目する，もくろむs to her 直面する, and kept them 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her, as he said—

"Everything comes to light, Nancy, sooner or later. When God Almighty wills it, our secrets are 設立する out. I've lived with a secret on my mind, but I'll keep it from you no longer. I wouldn't have you know it by somebody else, and not by me—I wouldn't have you find it out after I'm dead. I'll tell you now. It's been "I will" and "I won't" with me all my life—I'll make sure of myself now."

Nancy's 最大の dread had returned. The 注目する，もくろむs of the husband and wife met with awe in them, as at a 危機 which 一時停止するd affection.

"Nancy," said Godfrey, slowly, "when I married you, I hid something from you—something I せねばならない have told you. That woman Marner 設立する dead in the snow—Eppie's mother—that wretched woman—was my wife: Eppie is my child."

He paused, dreading the 影響 of his 自白. But Nancy sat やめる still, only that her 注目する，もくろむs dropped and 中止するd to 会合，会う his. She was pale and 静かな as a meditative statue, clasping her 手渡すs on her （競技場の）トラック一周.

"You'll never think the same of me again," said Godfrey, after a little while, with some （軽い）地震 in his 発言する／表明する.

She was silent.

"I oughtn't to have left the child unowned: I oughtn't to have kept it from you. But I couldn't 耐える to give you up, Nancy. I was led away into marrying her—I 苦しむd for it."

Still Nancy was silent, looking 負かす／撃墜する; and he almost 推定する／予想するd that she would presently get up and say she would go to her father's. How could she have any mercy for faults that must seem so 黒人／ボイコット to her, with her simple, 厳しい notions?

But at last she 解除するd up her 注目する，もくろむs to his again and spoke. There was no indignation in her 発言する／表明する—only 深い 悔いる.

"Godfrey, if you had but told me this six years ago, we could have done some of our 義務 by the child. Do you think I'd have 辞退するd to take her in, if I'd known she was yours?"

At that moment Godfrey felt all the bitterness of an error that was not 簡単に futile, but had 敗北・負かすd its own end. He had not 手段d this wife with whom he had lived so long. But she spoke again, with more agitation.

"And—Oh, Godfrey—if we'd had her from the first, if you'd taken to her as you ought, she'd have loved me for her mother—and you'd have been happier with me: I could better have bore my little baby dying, and our life might have been more like what we used to think it 'ud be."

The 涙／ほころびs fell, and Nancy 中止するd to speak.

"But you wouldn't have married me then, Nancy, if I'd told you," said Godfrey, 勧めるd, in the bitterness of his self-reproach, to 証明する to himself that his 行為／行う had not been utter folly. "You may think you would now, but you wouldn't then. With your pride and your father's, you'd have hated having anything to do with me after the talk there'd have been."

"I can't say what I should have done about that, Godfrey. I should never have married anybody else. But I wasn't 価値（がある） doing wrong for—nothing is in this world. Nothing is so good as it seems beforehand—not even our marrying wasn't, you see." There was a faint sad smile on Nancy's 直面する as she said the last words.

"I'm a worse man than you thought I was, Nancy," said Godfrey, rather tremulously. "Can you 許す me ever?"

"The wrong to me is but little, Godfrey: you've made it up to me—you've been good to me for fifteen years. It's another you did the wrong to; and I 疑問 it can never be all made up for."

"But we can take Eppie now," said Godfrey. "I won't mind the world knowing at last. I'll be plain and open for the 残り／休憩（する） o' my life."

"It'll be different coming to us, now she's grown up," said Nancy, shaking her 長，率いる sadly. "But it's your 義務 to 認める her and 供給する for her; and I'll do my part by her, and pray to God Almighty to make her love me."

"Then we'll go together to Silas Marner's this very night, as soon as everything's 静かな at the 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席s."

CHAPTER XIX

Between eight and nine o'clock that evening, Eppie and Silas were seated alone in the cottage. After the 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement the weaver had undergone from the events of the afternoon, he had felt a longing for this quietude, and had even begged Mrs. Winthrop and Aaron, who had 自然に ぐずぐず残るd behind every one else, to leave him alone with his child. The excitement had not passed away: it had only reached that 行う／開催する／段階 when the keenness of the susceptibility makes 外部の 刺激 intolerable—when there is no sense of weariness, but rather an intensity of inward life, under which sleep is an impossibility. Any one who has watched such moments in other men remembers the brightness of the 注目する，もくろむs and the strange definiteness that comes over coarse features from that transient 影響（力）. It is as if a new fineness of ear for all spiritual 発言する／表明するs had sent wonder-working vibrations through the 激しい mortal でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる—as if "beauty born of murmuring sound" had passed into the 直面する of the listener.

Silas's 直面する showed that sort of transfiguration, as he sat in his arm-議長，司会を務める and looked at Eppie. She had drawn her own 議長，司会を務める に向かって his 膝s, and leaned 今後, 持つ／拘留するing both his 手渡すs, while she looked up at him. On the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 近づく them, lit by a candle, lay the 回復するd gold—the old long-loved gold, 範囲d in 整然とした heaps, as Silas used to 範囲 it in the days when it was his only joy. He had been telling her how he used to count it every night, and how his soul was utterly desolate till she was sent to him.

"At first, I'd a sort o' feeling come across me now and then," he was 説 in a subdued トン, "as if you might be changed into the gold again; for いつかs, turn my 長，率いる which way I would, I seemed to see the gold; and I thought I should be glad if I could feel it, and find it was come 支援する. But that didn't last long. After a bit, I should have thought it was a 悪口を言う／悪態 come again, if it had drove you from me, for I'd got to feel the need o' your looks and your 発言する／表明する and the touch o' your little fingers. You didn't know then, Eppie, when you were such a little un—you didn't know what your old father Silas felt for you."

"But I know now, father," said Eppie. "If it hadn't been for you, they'd have taken me to the workhouse, and there'd have been nobody to love me."

"Eh, my precious child, the blessing was 地雷. If you hadn't been sent to save me, I should ha' gone to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な in my 悲惨. The money was taken away from me in time; and you see it's been kept—kept till it was 手配中の，お尋ね者 for you. It's wonderful—our life is wonderful."

Silas sat in silence a few minutes, looking at the money. "It takes no 持つ／拘留する of me now," he said, ponderingly—"the money doesn't. I wonder if it ever could again—I 疑問 it might, if I lost you, Eppie. I might come to think I was forsaken again, and lose the feeling that God was good to me."

At that moment there was a knocking at the door; and Eppie was 強いるd to rise without answering Silas. Beautiful she looked, with the tenderness of 集会 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs and a slight 紅潮／摘発する on her cheeks, as she stepped to open the door. The 紅潮／摘発する 深くするd when she saw Mr. and Mrs. Godfrey Cass. She made her little rustic curtsy, and held the door wide for them to enter.

"We're 乱すing you very late, my dear," said Mrs. Cass, taking Eppie's 手渡す, and looking in her 直面する with an 表現 of anxious 利益／興味 and 賞賛. Nancy herself was pale and tremulous.

Eppie, after placing 議長，司会を務めるs for Mr. and Mrs. Cass, went to stand against Silas, opposite to them.

"井戸／弁護士席, Marner," said Godfrey, trying to speak with perfect firmness, "it's a 広大な／多数の／重要な 慰安 to me to see you with your money again, that you've been 奪うd of so many years. It was one of my family did you the wrong—the more grief to me—and I feel bound to （不足などを）補う to you for it in every way. Whatever I can do for you will be nothing but 支払う／賃金ing a 負債, even if I looked no その上の than the 強盗. But there are other things I'm beholden—shall be beholden to you for, Marner."

Godfrey checked himself. It had been agreed between him and his wife that the 支配する of his fatherhood should be approached very carefully, and that, if possible, the 公表，暴露 should be reserved for the 未来, so that it might be made to Eppie 徐々に. Nancy had 勧めるd this, because she felt 堅固に the painful light in which Eppie must 必然的に see the relation between her father and mother.

Silas, always ill at 緩和する when he was 存在 spoken to by "betters", such as Mr. Cass—tall, powerful, florid men, seen 主として on horseback—answered with some 強制—

"Sir, I've a 取引，協定 to thank you for a'ready. As for the 強盗, I count it no loss to me. And if I did, you couldn't help it: you aren't 責任のある for it."

"You may look at it in that way, Marner, but I never can; and I hope you'll let me 行為／法令／行動する によれば my own feeling of what's just. I know you're easily contented: you've been a hard-working man all your life."

"Yes, sir, yes," said Marner, meditatively. "I should ha' been bad off without my work: it was what I held by when everything else was gone from me."

"Ah," said Godfrey, 適用するing Marner's words 簡単に to his bodily wants, "it was a good 貿易（する） for you in this country, because there's been a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of linen-weaving to be done. But you're getting rather past such の近くに work, Marner: it's time you laid by and had some 残り／休憩（する）. You look a good 取引，協定 pulled 負かす／撃墜する, though you're not an old man, are you?"

"Fifty-five, as 近づく as I can say, sir," said Silas.

"Oh, why, you may live thirty years longer—look at old Macey! And that money on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, after all, is but little. It won't go far either way—whether it's put out to 利益／興味, or you were to live on it as long as it would last: it wouldn't go far if you'd nobody to keep but yourself, and you've had two to keep for a good many years now."

"Eh, sir," said Silas, 影響を受けない by anything Godfrey was 説, "I'm in no 恐れる o' want. We shall do very 井戸／弁護士席—Eppie and me 'ull do 井戸／弁護士席 enough. There's few working-folks have got so much laid by as that. I don't know what it is to gentlefolks, but I look upon it as a 取引，協定—almost too much. And as for us, it's little we want."

"Only the garden, father," said Eppie, blushing up to the ears the moment after.

"You love a garden, do you, my dear?" said Nancy, thinking that this turn in the point of 見解（をとる） might help her husband. "We should agree in that: I give a 取引，協定 of time to the garden."

"Ah, there's plenty of gardening at the Red House," said Godfrey, surprised at the difficulty he 設立する in approaching a proposition which had seemed so 平易な to him in the distance. "You've done a good part by Eppie, Marner, for sixteen years. It 'ud be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 慰安 to you to see her 井戸／弁護士席 供給するd for, wouldn't it? She looks blooming and healthy, but not fit for any hardships: she doesn't look like a strapping girl come of working parents. You'd like to see her taken care of by those who can leave her 井戸／弁護士席 off, and make a lady of her; she's more fit for it than for a rough life, such as she might come to have in a few years' time."

A slight 紅潮／摘発する （機の）カム over Marner's 直面する, and disappeared, like a passing gleam. Eppie was 簡単に wondering Mr. Cass should talk so about things that seemed to have nothing to do with reality; but Silas was 傷つける and uneasy.

"I don't take your meaning, sir," he answered, not having words at 命令（する） to 表明する the mingled feelings with which he had heard Mr. Cass's words.

"井戸／弁護士席, my meaning is this, Marner," said Godfrey, 決定するd to come to the point. "Mrs. Cass and I, you know, have no children—nobody to 利益 by our good home and everything else we have—more than enough for ourselves. And we should like to have somebody in the place of a daughter to us—we should like to have Eppie, and 扱う／治療する her in every way as our own child. It 'ud be a 広大な／多数の／重要な 慰安 to you in your old age, I hope, to see her fortune made in that way, after you've been at the trouble of bringing her up so 井戸／弁護士席. And it's 権利 you should have every reward for that. And Eppie, I'm sure, will always love you and be 感謝する to you: she'd come and see you very often, and we should all be on the look-out to do everything we could に向かって making you comfortable."

A plain man like Godfrey Cass, speaking under some 当惑, やむを得ず 失敗s on words that are coarser than his 意向s, and that are likely to 落ちる gratingly on susceptible feelings. While he had been speaking, Eppie had 静かに passed her arm behind Silas's 長，率いる, and let her 手渡す 残り／休憩（する） against it caressingly: she felt him trembling violently. He was silent for some moments when Mr. Cass had ended—権力のない under the 衝突 of emotions, all alike painful. Eppie's heart was swelling at the sense that her father was in 苦しめる; and she was just going to lean 負かす／撃墜する and speak to him, when one struggling dread at last 伸び（る）d the mastery over every other in Silas, and he said, faintly—

"Eppie, my child, speak. I won't stand in your way. Thank Mr. and Mrs. Cass."

Eppie took her 手渡す from her father's 長，率いる, and （機の）カム 今後 a step. Her cheeks were 紅潮／摘発するd, but not with shyness this time: the sense that her father was in 疑問 and 苦しむing banished that sort of self-consciousness. She dropped a low curtsy, first to Mrs. Cass and then to Mr. Cass, and said—

"Thank you, ma'am—thank you, sir. But I can't leave my father, nor own anybody nearer than him. And I don't want to be a lady—thank you all the same" (here Eppie dropped another curtsy). "I couldn't give up the folks I've been used to."

Eppie's lips began to tremble a little at the last words. She 退却／保養地d to her father's 議長，司会を務める again, and held him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the neck: while Silas, with a subdued sob, put up his 手渡す to しっかり掴む hers.

The 涙／ほころびs were in Nancy's 注目する，もくろむs, but her sympathy with Eppie was, 自然に, divided with 苦しめる on her husband's account. She dared not speak, wondering what was going on in her husband's mind.

Godfrey felt an irritation 必然的な to almost all of us when we 遭遇（する） an 予期しない 障害. He had been 十分な of his own penitence and 決意／決議 to retrieve his error as far as the time was left to him; he was 所有するd with all-important feelings, that were to lead to a predetermined course of 活動／戦闘 which he had 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on as the 権利, and he was not 用意が出来ている to enter with lively 評価 into other people's feelings 中和する／阻止するing his virtuous 解決するs. The agitation with which he spoke again was not やめる unmixed with 怒り／怒る.

"But I've a （人命などを）奪う，主張する on you, Eppie—the strongest of all （人命などを）奪う，主張するs. It's my 義務, Marner, to own Eppie as my child, and 供給する for her. She is my own child—her mother was my wife. I've a natural （人命などを）奪う，主張する on her that must stand before every other."

Eppie had given a violent start, and turned やめる pale. Silas, on the contrary, who had been relieved, by Eppie's answer, from the dread lest his mind should be in 対立 to hers, felt the spirit of 抵抗 in him 始める，決める 解放する／自由な, not without a touch of parental fierceness. "Then, sir," he answered, with an accent of bitterness that had been silent in him since the memorable day when his youthful hope had 死なせる／死ぬd—"then, sir, why didn't you say so sixteen year ago, and （人命などを）奪う，主張する her before I'd come to love her, i'stead o' coming to take her from me now, when you might 同様に take the heart out o' my 団体／死体? God gave her to me because you turned your 支援する upon her, and He looks upon her as 地雷: you've no 権利 to her! When a man turns a blessing from his door, it 落ちるs to them as take it in."

"I know that, Marner. I was wrong. I've repented of my 行為／行う in that 事柄," said Godfrey, who could not help feeling the 辛勝する／優位 of Silas's words.

"I'm glad to hear it, sir," said Marner, with 集会 excitement; "but repentance doesn't alter what's been going on for sixteen year. Your coming now and 説 "I'm her father" doesn't alter the feelings inside us. It's me she's been calling her father ever since she could say the word."

"But I think you might look at the thing more reasonably, Marner," said Godfrey, 突然に awed by the weaver's direct truth-speaking. "It isn't as if she was to be taken やめる away from you, so that you'd never see her again. She'll be very 近づく you, and come to see you very often. She'll feel just the same に向かって you."

"Just the same?" said Marner, more 激しく than ever. "How'll she feel just the same for me as she does now, when we eat o' the same bit, and drink o' the same cup, and think o' the same things from one day's end to another? Just the same? that's idle talk. You'd 削減（する） us i' two."

Godfrey, unqualified by experience to discern the pregnancy of Marner's simple words, felt rather angry again. It seemed to him that the weaver was very selfish (a judgment readily passed by those who have never 実験（する）d their own 力／強力にする of sacrifice) to …に反対する what was undoubtedly for Eppie's 福利事業; and he felt himself called upon, for her sake, to 主張する his 当局.

"I should have thought, Marner," he said, 厳しく—"I should have thought your affection for Eppie would make you rejoice in what was for her good, even if it did call upon you to give up something. You せねばならない remember your own life's uncertain, and she's at an age now when her lot may soon be 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in a way very different from what it would be in her father's home: she may marry some low working-man, and then, whatever I might do for her, I couldn't make her 井戸／弁護士席-off. You're putting yourself in the way of her 福利事業; and though I'm sorry to 傷つける you after what you've done, and what I've left undone, I feel now it's my 義務 to 主張する on taking care of my own daughter. I want to do my 義務."

It would be difficult to say whether it were Silas or Eppie that was more 深く，強烈に stirred by this last speech of Godfrey's. Thought had been very busy in Eppie as she listened to the contest between her old long-loved father and this new unfamiliar father who had suddenly come to fill the place of that 黒人／ボイコット featureless 影をつくる／尾行する which had held the （犯罪の）一味 and placed it on her mother's finger. Her imagination had darted backward in conjectures, and 今後 in previsions, of what this 明らかにする／漏らすd fatherhood 暗示するd; and there were words in Godfrey's last speech which helped to make the previsions 特に 限定された. Not that these thoughts, either of past or 未来, 決定するd her 決意／決議—that was 決定するd by the feelings which vibrated to every word Silas had uttered; but they raised, even apart from these feelings, a repulsion に向かって the 申し込む／申し出d lot and the newly-明らかにする／漏らすd father.

Silas, on the other 手渡す, was again stricken in 良心, and alarmed lest Godfrey's 告訴，告発 should be true—lest he should be raising his own will as an 障害 to Eppie's good. For many moments he was mute, struggling for the self-conquest necessary to the uttering of the difficult words. They （機の）カム out tremulously.

"I'll say no more. Let it be as you will. Speak to the child. I'll 妨げる nothing."

Even Nancy, with all the 激烈な／緊急の sensibility of her own affections, 株d her husband's 見解（をとる）, that Marner was not 正当と認められる in his wish to 保持する Eppie, after her real father had avowed himself. She felt that it was a very hard 裁判，公判 for the poor weaver, but her code 許すd no question that a father by 血 must have a （人命などを）奪う，主張する above that of any foster-father. Besides, Nancy, used all her life to plenteous circumstances and the 特権s of "respectability", could not enter into the 楽しみs which 早期に 養育する and habit connect with all the little 目的（とする）s and 成果／努力s of the poor who are born poor: to her mind, Eppie, in 存在 回復するd to her birthright, was entering on a too long withheld but unquestionable good. Hence she heard Silas's last words with 救済, and thought, as Godfrey did, that their wish was 達成するd.

"Eppie, my dear," said Godfrey, looking at his daughter, not without some 当惑, under the sense that she was old enough to 裁判官 him, "it'll always be our wish that you should show your love and 感謝 to one who's been a father to you so many years, and we shall want to help you to make him comfortable in every way. But we hope you'll come to love us 同様に; and though I 港／避難所't been what a father should ha' been to you all these years, I wish to do the 最大の in my 力／強力にする for you for the 残り／休憩（する） of my life, and 供給する for you as my only child. And you'll have the best of mothers in my wife—that'll be a blessing you 港／避難所't known since you were old enough to know it."

"My dear, you'll be a treasure to me," said Nancy, in her gentle 発言する／表明する. "We shall want for nothing when we have our daughter."

Eppie did not come 今後 and curtsy, as she had done before. She held Silas's 手渡す in hers, and しっかり掴むd it 堅固に—it was a weaver's 手渡す, with a palm and finger-tips that were 極度の慎重さを要する to such 圧力—while she spoke with colder 決定／判定勝ち（する） than before.

"Thank you, ma'am—thank you, sir, for your 申し込む／申し出s—they're very 広大な／多数の／重要な, and far above my wish. For I should have no delight i' life any more if I was 軍隊d to go away from my father, and knew he was sitting at home, a-thinking of me and feeling 孤独な. We've been used to be happy together every day, and I can't think o' no happiness without him. And he says he'd nobody i' the world till I was sent to him, and he'd have nothing when I was gone. And he's took care of me and loved me from the first, and I'll cleave to him as long as he lives, and nobody shall ever come between him and me."

"But you must make sure, Eppie," said Silas, in a low 発言する／表明する—"you must make sure as you won't ever be sorry, because you've made your choice to stay の中で poor folks, and with poor 着せる／賦与するs and things, when you might ha' had everything o' the best."

His sensitiveness on this point had 増加するd as he listened to Eppie's words of faithful affection.

"I can never be sorry, father," said Eppie. "I shouldn't know what to think on or to wish for with 罰金 things about me, as I 港／避難所't been used to. And it 'ud be poor work for me to put on things, and ride in a gig, and sit in a place at church, as 'ud make them as I'm fond of think me unfitting company for 'em. What could I care for then?"

Nancy looked at Godfrey with a 苦痛d 尋問 ちらりと見ること. But his 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the 床に打ち倒す, where he was moving the end of his stick, as if he were pondering on something absently. She thought there was a word which might perhaps come better from her lips than from his.

"What you say is natural, my dear child—it's natural you should 粘着する to those who've brought you up," she said, mildly; "but there's a 義務 you 借りがある to your lawful father. There's perhaps something to be given up on more 味方するs than one. When your father opens his home to you, I think it's 権利 you shouldn't turn your 支援する on it."

"I can't feel as I've got any father but one," said Eppie, impetuously, while the 涙／ほころびs gathered. "I've always thought of a little home where he'd sit i' the corner, and I should fend and do everything for him: I can't think o' no other home. I wasn't brought up to be a lady, and I can't turn my mind to it. I like the working-folks, and their victuals, and their ways. And," she ended passionately, while the 涙／ほころびs fell, "I'm 約束d to marry a working-man, as'll live with father, and help me to take care of him."

Godfrey looked up at Nancy with a 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する and smarting dilated 注目する，もくろむs. This 失望／欲求不満 of a 目的 に向かって which he had 始める，決める out under the exalted consciousness that he was about to 補償する in some degree for the greatest demerit of his life, made him feel the 空気／公表する of the room stifling.

"Let us go," he said, in an under-トン.

"We won't talk of this any longer now," said Nancy, rising. "We're your 支持者s, my dear—and yours too, Marner. We shall come and see you again. It's getting late now."

In this way she covered her husband's abrupt 出発, for Godfrey had gone straight to the door, unable to say more.

CHAPTER XX

Nancy and Godfrey walked home under the starlight in silence. When they entered the oaken parlour, Godfrey threw himself into his 議長，司会を務める, while Nancy laid 負かす／撃墜する her bonnet and shawl, and stood on the hearth 近づく her husband, unwilling to leave him even for a few minutes, and yet 恐れるing to utter any word lest it might jar on his feeling. At last Godfrey turned his 長，率いる に向かって her, and their 注目する，もくろむs met, dwelling in that 会合 without any movement on either 味方する. That 静かな 相互の gaze of a 信用ing husband and wife is like the first moment of 残り／休憩（する） or 避難 from a 広大な／多数の／重要な weariness or a 広大な／多数の／重要な danger—not to be 干渉するd with by speech or 活動／戦闘 which would distract the sensations from the fresh enjoyment of repose.

But presently he put out his 手渡す, and as Nancy placed hers within it, he drew her に向かって him, and said—

"That's ended!"

She bent to kiss him, and then said, as she stood by his 味方する, "Yes, I'm afraid we must give up the hope of having her for a daughter. It wouldn't be 権利 to want to 軍隊 her to come to us against her will. We can't alter her bringing up and what's come of it."

"No," said Godfrey, with a keen decisiveness of トン, in contrast with his usually careless and unemphatic speech—"there's 負債s we can't 支払う／賃金 like money 負債s, by 支払う／賃金ing extra for the years that have slipped by. While I've been putting off and putting off, the trees have been growing—it's too late now. Marner was in the 権利 in what he said about a man's turning away a blessing from his door: it 落ちるs to somebody else. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to pass for childless once, Nancy—I shall pass for childless now against my wish."

Nancy did not speak すぐに, but after a little while she asked—"You won't make it known, then, about Eppie's 存在 your daughter?"

"No: where would be the good to anybody?—only 害（を与える）. I must do what I can for her in the 明言する／公表する of life she chooses. I must see who it is she's thinking of marrying."

"If it won't do any good to make the thing known," said Nancy, who thought she might now 許す herself the 救済 of entertaining a feeling which she had tried to silence before, "I should be very thankful for father and Priscilla never to be troubled with knowing what was done in the past, more than about Dunsey: it can't be helped, their knowing that."

"I shall put it in my will—I think I shall put it in my will. I shouldn't like to leave anything to be 設立する out, like this of Dunsey," said Godfrey, meditatively. "But I can't see anything but difficulties that 'ud come from telling it now. I must do what I can to make her happy in her own way. I've a notion," he 追加するd, after a moment's pause, "it's Aaron Winthrop she meant she was engaged to. I remember seeing him with her and Marner going away from church."

"井戸／弁護士席, he's very sober and industrious," said Nancy, trying to 見解（をとる） the 事柄 as cheerfully as possible.

Godfrey fell into thoughtfulness again. Presently he looked up at Nancy sorrowfully, and said—

"She's a very pretty, nice girl, isn't she, Nancy?"

"Yes, dear; and with just your hair and 注目する，もくろむs: I wondered it had never struck me before."

"I think she took a dislike to me at the thought of my 存在 her father: I could see a change in her manner after that."

"She couldn't 耐える to think of not looking on Marner as her father," said Nancy, not wishing to 確認する her husband's painful impression.

"She thinks I did wrong by her mother 同様に as by her. She thinks me worse than I am. But she must think it: she can never know all. It's part of my 罰, Nancy, for my daughter to dislike me. I should never have got into that trouble if I'd been true to you—if I hadn't been a fool. I'd no 権利 to 推定する／予想する anything but evil could come of that marriage—and when I shirked doing a father's part too."

Nancy was silent: her spirit of rectitude would not let her try to 軟化する the 辛勝する／優位 of what she felt to be a just compunction. He spoke again after a little while, but the トン was rather changed: there was tenderness mingled with the previous self-reproach.

"And I got you, Nancy, in spite of all; and yet I've been 不平（をいう）ing and uneasy because I hadn't something else—as if I deserved it."

"You've never been wanting to me, Godfrey," said Nancy, with 静かな 誠実. "My only trouble would be gone if you 辞職するd yourself to the lot that's been given us."

"井戸／弁護士席, perhaps it isn't too late to mend a bit there. Though it is too late to mend some things, say what they will."

CHAPTER XXI

The next morning, when Silas and Eppie were seated at their breakfast, he said to her—

"Eppie, there's a thing I've had on my mind to do this two year, and now the money's been brought 支援する to us, we can do it. I've been turning it over and over in the night, and I think we'll 始める，決める out to-morrow, while the 罰金 days last. We'll leave the house and everything for your godmother to take care on, and we'll make a little bundle o' things and 始める，決める out."

"Where to go, daddy?" said Eppie, in much surprise.

"To my old country—to the town where I was born—up Lantern Yard. I want to see Mr. Paston, the 大臣: something may ha' come out to make 'em know I was innicent o' the 強盗. And Mr. Paston was a man with a 取引，協定 o' light—I want to speak to him about the 製図／抽選 o' the lots. And I should like to talk to him about the 宗教 o' this country-味方する, for I partly think he doesn't know on it."

Eppie was very joyful, for there was the prospect not only of wonder and delight at seeing a strange country, but also of coming 支援する to tell Aaron all about it. Aaron was so much wiser than she was about most things—it would be rather pleasant to have this little advantage over him. Mrs. Winthrop, though 所有するd with a 薄暗い 恐れる of dangers attendant on so long a 旅行, and 要求するing many 保証／確信s that it would not take them out of the 地域 of 運送／保菌者s' carts and slow waggons, was にもかかわらず 井戸／弁護士席 pleased that Silas should revisit his own country, and find out if he had been （疑いを）晴らすd from that 誤った 告訴，告発.

"You'd be easier in your mind for the 残り／休憩（する） o' your life, Master Marner," said Dolly—"that you would. And if there's any light to be got up the yard as you talk on, we've need of it i' this world, and I'd be glad on it myself, if you could bring it 支援する."

So on the fourth day from that time, Silas and Eppie, in their Sunday 着せる／賦与するs, with a small bundle tied in a blue linen handkerchief, were making their way through the streets of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 製造業の town. Silas, bewildered by the changes thirty years had brought over his native place, had stopped several persons in succession to ask them the 指名する of this town, that he might be sure he was not under a mistake about it.

"Ask for Lantern Yard, father—ask this gentleman with the tassels on his shoulders a-standing at the shop door; he isn't in a hurry like the 残り／休憩（する）," said Eppie, in some 苦しめる at her father's bewilderment, and ill at 緩和する, besides, まっただ中に the noise, the movement, and the multitude of strange indifferent 直面するs.

"Eh, my child, he won't know anything about it," said Silas; "gentlefolks didn't ever go up the Yard. But happen somebody can tell me which is the way to 刑務所，拘置所 Street, where the 刑務所，拘置所 is. I know the way out o' that as if I'd seen it yesterday."

With some difficulty, after many turnings and new 調査s, they reached 刑務所，拘置所 Street; and the grim 塀で囲むs of the 刑務所，拘置所, the first 反対する that answered to any image in Silas's memory, 元気づけるd him with the certitude, which no 保証／確信 of the town's 指名する had hitherto given him, that he was in his native place.

"Ah," he said, 製図／抽選 a long breath, "there's the 刑務所，拘置所, Eppie; that's just the same: I aren't afraid now. It's the third turning on the left 手渡す from the 刑務所，拘置所 doors—that's the way we must go."

"Oh, what a dark ugly place!" said Eppie. "How it hides the sky! It's worse than the Workhouse. I'm glad you don't live in this town now, father. Is Lantern Yard like this street?"

"My precious child," said Silas, smiling, "it isn't a big street like this. I never was 平易な i' this street myself, but I was fond o' Lantern Yard. The shops here are all altered, I think—I can't make 'em out; but I shall know the turning, because it's the third."

"Here it is," he said, in a トン of satisfaction, as they （機の）カム to a 狭くする alley. "And then we must go to the left again, and then straight for'ard for a bit, up Shoe 小道／航路: and then we shall be at the 入ること／参加（者） next to the o'erhanging window, where there's the nick in the road for the water to run. Eh, I can see it all."

"O father, I'm like as if I was stifled," said Eppie. "I couldn't ha' thought as any folks lived i' this way, so の近くに together. How pretty the 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席s 'ull look when we get 支援する!"

"It looks comical to me, child, now—and smells bad. I can't think as it usened to smell so."

Here and there a sallow, begrimed 直面する looked out from a 暗い／優うつな doorway at the strangers, and 増加するd Eppie's uneasiness, so that it was a longed-for 救済 when they 問題／発行するd from the alleys into Shoe 小道／航路, where there was a broader （土地などの）細長い一片 of sky.

"Dear heart!" said Silas, "why, there's people coming out o' the Yard as if they'd been to chapel at this time o' day—a weekday noon!"

Suddenly he started and stood still with a look of 苦しめるd amazement, that alarmed Eppie. They were before an 開始 in 前線 of a large factory, from which men and women were streaming for their midday meal.

"Father," said Eppie, clasping his arm, "what's the 事柄?"

But she had to speak again and again before Silas could answer her.

"It's gone, child," he said, at last, in strong agitation—"Lantern Yard's gone. It must ha' been here, because here's the house with the o'erhanging window—I know that—it's just the same; but they've made this new 開始; and see that big factory! It's all gone—chapel and all."

"Come into that little 小衝突-shop and sit 負かす／撃墜する, father—they'll let you sit 負かす／撃墜する," said Eppie, always on the watch lest one of her father's strange attacks should come on. "Perhaps the people can tell you all about it."

But neither from the 小衝突-製造者, who had come to Shoe 小道／航路 only ten years ago, when the factory was already built, nor from any other source within his reach, could Silas learn anything of the old Lantern Yard friends, or of Mr. Paston the 大臣.

"The old place is all swep' away," Silas said to Dolly Winthrop on the night of his return—"the little graveyard and everything. The old home's gone; I've no home but this now. I shall never know whether they got at the truth o' the 強盗, nor whether Mr. Paston could ha' given me any light about the 製図／抽選 o' the lots. It's dark to me, Mrs. Winthrop, that is; I 疑問 it'll be dark to the last."

"井戸／弁護士席, yes, Master Marner," said Dolly, who sat with a placid listening 直面する, now 国境d by grey hairs; "I 疑問 it may. It's the will o' Them above as a many things should be dark to us; but there's some things as I've never felt i' the dark about, and they're mostly what comes i' the day's work. You were hard done by that once, Master Marner, and it seems as you'll never know the 権利s of it; but that doesn't 妨げる there 存在 a 権利s, Master Marner, for all it's dark to you and me."

"No," said Silas, "no; that doesn't 妨げる. Since the time the child was sent to me and I've come to love her as myself, I've had light enough to trusten by; and now she says she'll never leave me, I think I shall trusten till I die."

CONCLUSION.

There was one time of the year which was held in Raveloe to be 特に suitable for a wedding. It was when the 広大な／多数の／重要な lilacs and laburnums in the old-fashioned gardens showed their golden and purple wealth above the lichen-色合いd 塀で囲むs, and when there were calves still young enough to want bucketfuls of fragrant milk. People were not so busy then as they must become when the 十分な cheese-making and the mowing had 始める，決める in; and besides, it was a time when a light bridal dress could be worn with 慰安 and seen to advantage.

Happily the 日光 fell more 温かく than usual on the lilac tufts the morning that Eppie was married, for her dress was a very light one. She had often thought, though with a feeling of renunciation, that the perfection of a wedding-dress would be a white cotton, with the tiniest pink sprig at wide intervals; so that when Mrs. Godfrey Cass begged to 供給する one, and asked Eppie to choose what it should be, previous meditation had enabled her to give a decided answer at once.

Seen at a little distance as she walked across the churchyard and 負かす／撃墜する the village, she seemed to be attired in pure white, and her hair looked like the dash of gold on a lily. One 手渡す was on her husband's arm, and with the other she clasped the 手渡す of her father Silas.

"You won't be giving me away, father," she had said before they went to church; "you'll only be taking Aaron to be a son to you."

Dolly Winthrop walked behind with her husband; and there ended the little bridal 行列.

There were many 注目する，もくろむs to look at it, and 行方不明になる Priscilla Lammeter was glad that she and her father had happened to 運動 up to the door of the Red House just in time to see this pretty sight. They had come to keep Nancy company to-day, because Mr. Cass had had to go away to Lytherley, for special 推論する／理由s. That seemed to be a pity, for さもなければ he might have gone, as Mr. Crackenthorp and Mr. Osgood certainly would, to look on at the wedding-feast which he had ordered at the Rainbow, 自然に feeling a 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 in the weaver who had been wronged by one of his own family.

"I could ha' wished Nancy had had the luck to find a child like that and bring her up," said Priscilla to her father, as they sat in the gig; "I should ha' had something young to think of then, besides the lambs and the calves."

"Yes, my dear, yes," said Mr. Lammeter; "one feels that as one gets older. Things look 薄暗い to old folks: they'd need have some young 注目する，もくろむs about 'em, to let 'em know the world's the same as it used to be."

Nancy （機の）カム out now to welcome her father and sister; and the wedding group had passed on beyond the Red House to the humbler part of the village.

Dolly Winthrop was the first to divine that old Mr. Macey, who had been 始める，決める in his arm-議長，司会を務める outside his own door, would 推定する／予想する some special notice as they passed, since he was too old to be at the wedding-feast.

"Mr. Macey's looking for a word from us," said Dolly; "he'll be 傷つける if we pass him and say nothing—and him so racked with rheumatiz."

So they turned aside to shake 手渡すs with the old man. He had looked 今後 to the occasion, and had his premeditated speech.

"井戸／弁護士席, Master Marner," he said, in a 発言する／表明する that quavered a good 取引，協定, "I've lived to see my words come true. I was the first to say there was no 害（を与える） in you, though your looks might be again' you; and I was the first to say you'd get your money 支援する. And it's nothing but rightful as you should. And I'd ha' said the "Amens", and willing, at the 宗教上の matrimony; but Tookey's done it a good while now, and I hope you'll have 非，不，無 the worse luck."

In the open yard before the Rainbow the party of guests were already 組み立てる／集結するd, though it was still nearly an hour before the 任命するd feast time. But by this means they could not only enjoy the slow advent of their 楽しみ; they had also ample leisure to talk of Silas Marner's strange history, and arrive by 予定 degrees at the 結論 that he had brought a blessing on himself by 事実上の／代理 like a father to a 孤独な motherless child. Even the farrier did not 消極的な this 感情: on the contrary, he took it up as peculiarly his own, and 招待するd any hardy person 現在の to 否定する him. But he met with no contradiction; and all differences の中で the company were 合併するd in a general 協定 with Mr. Snell's 感情, that when a man had deserved his good luck, it was the part of his 隣人s to wish him joy.

As the bridal group approached, a hearty 元気づける was raised in the Rainbow yard; and Ben Winthrop, whose jokes had 保持するd their 許容できる flavour, 設立する it agreeable to turn in there and receive congratulations; not 要求するing the 提案するd interval of 静かな at the 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席s before joining the company.

Eppie had a larger garden than she had ever 推定する／予想するd there now; and in other ways there had been alterations at the expense of Mr. Cass, the landlord, to 控訴 Silas's larger family. For he and Eppie had 宣言するd that they would rather stay at the 石／投石する-炭坑，オーケストラ席s than go to any new home. The garden was 盗品故買者d with 石／投石するs on two 味方するs, but in 前線 there was an open 盗品故買者, through which the flowers shone with answering gladness, as the four 部隊d people （機の）カム within sight of them.

"O father," said Eppie, "what a pretty home ours is! I think nobody could be happier than we are."

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia